¡¶No if¡· chapter eight You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! chapter eight Life is still going on, and the complicated urban life can be lived very simply. Besides work, it is eating and sleeping. It is like this every day, and I never get tired of it. In addition to being busy, there is no extra time to think about it, and life is extremely fulfilling and numb. "Wei An, the federation is scheduled for 7 o'clock tomorrow night. The process has been finalized and the rehearsal has been done." Wei'an moved her eyes away from the computer screen in front of her, and glanced at Zaizai who was standing in front of her desk and giving a report, with a blank expression: "Oh, I see." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and continued to face the computer. Recently, there is a new product in the headquarters that needs to be promoted, and the branch needs to make adjustments. It has been working overtime for a week, and there is still no result. It is difficult to finalize the plan. . Zizai looked at Wei'an who had entered the work runaway mode again, and reminded out of concern: "Wei An, do you need to show me your speech tomorrow night?" Wei An was taken aback. Speech? What speech? The puzzled expression can no longer be explained in words, Zizai pulled the corner of his mouth with difficulty: "You won't forget, right?" Wei An rolled her eyes and thought about it carefully. She really didn't see any speech. "You help me write a copy, and I will read it tomorrow. Go out if you have nothing to do, you are here to lower my IQ." Turn around and continue working. Zaizai was blocked by her and couldn't say a word. He couldn't help but feel a little angry, but he was a little worried. Working like her, many things will definitely be forgotten tomorrow, why not prepare for her first, so as not to catch her eyes blind. The federation was originally a small reception held by some local enterprises and companies with business contacts, but in recent years, various industries have developed rapidly, so it has evolved into a commercial reception, which is held several times a year. The organizers were the ones that attracted the most attention at that time. Wei'an had just been transferred to become the general manager of the branch, and when he met with a federation, not to mention the soaring attention, there must be many people waiting to see the joke. Therefore, one must be extremely cautious and never dare to make mistakes. At noon the next day, the headquarters finally finalized the promotion plan, and Wei An could finally relax. Got up to make a cup of coffee, and when he came back and was about to have a couple of sips comfortably, Zaizai entered Wei'an's office with a lot of clothes in his arms. "What are you doing? It's not good for you to bring a bunch of women's clothes into my office in broad daylight." At this time, Wei An, you are still in the mood to joke, and the expression on Zaizai's face is a little stiff. "Weian, tonight's union, are you sure you want to wear your clothes?" Zaizai put the clothes on the sofa, turned and said to Wei'an. Wei An froze for a moment, then looked down at the white professional fashion she was wearing: "I don't think there is anything unreasonable." Still quibbling. Zaizai stuck out his tongue at Wei'an: "Sister, this is a reception, so it should look like a reception. I've picked out a few evening dresses for you, and you can try which one is more suitable." "" In the end, she chose a wine red slanted shoulder dress with side slits and diamonds, and she wore the same black side inlaid stilettos that she wore in the morning. After undoing her long hair, she simply put on her makeup. At this time, Wei An looked like a lady who married into a wealthy family, and she was completely different from the capable workaholic in the morning. Zaizai looked at Wei An in front of him, clicked his lips, and put his hands behind his back, as if admiring a work of art. "Weian, why don't you find a boyfriend?" Zaizai asked without thinking. Wei An's gaze sharpened, and he slashed at Zai Zai like a knife, but he didn't say a word. Zai Zai looked at Wei An with a murderous look on his face, only then did he realize that he had said something wrong, so he quickly smoothed things over: "It's right not to look for it. Ordinary people are not worthy of our Wei'an~~ right!" Wei'an turned her head away from him, Zaizai became playful again, "Wei'an, you can't be Lily, right?" I really don't want to talk to him. Didn't bother to watch him talk. Wei An waved her hand, and said softly with a smile, "Zai Zai, your bonus for this month has been confiscated." Zai Zai suddenly froze, looking at Wei An with a gentle smile on his face. The legendary "smile hides a knife" probably means this. But when he thought about his bonus, he instantly had a sense of sight filled with grief. I never thought that I would meet Jiang An on such an occasion. At this time, Wei An was standing on the stage, addressing the guests who came to the reception tonight with a polite and friendly smile on her face. Zai Zai was standing behind her, acting as a flower girl. The last sentence of the speech: "Regarding all the guests, I am very grateful for taking time out of your busy schedule to come here. Let us drink this cup together, thank you all." As soon as the words fell, Wei'an raised her wine glass and took a sip, raised her headSuddenly, he saw a familiar figure standing among the crowd. He has lost a lot of weight, and wearing a black slim suit and a dark blue tie makes him taller and taller. His face is more angular than before, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyebrows are more mature and resolute. He frowned slightly, his gaze was like a sword, and he stared straight at Wei'an on the stage. His eyes were like sandstorms, and he couldn't see his emotions clearly. Wei An's smile froze for a moment, and she could only nod slightly to the audience in a daze to show politeness. He quickly got down from the stage and handed back the wine glass to Zaizai, his face was as cold as a layer of frost. Zaizai noticed Wei An's unnaturalness, and reminded him kindly: "Next, I'm going to toast all the partners, and I'll be back soon." Wei An nodded, and unconsciously looked at the place where Jiang An was standing just now. There is no sign of him anymore. Why now. why here. It's not that I didn't expect to meet him again, but it's definitely not in today's situation. Wei'an was a little annoyed at the gaffe just now, but it was hard to stop. Now she has no other choice but to face it. Looking around, there are brightly dressed men and women chatting with each other with fake smiles, but there is no longer the familiar figure from the back. Did he go back? Or, she just misread it. "Weian, get ready, let's go." Zaizai's voice sounded from the side, bringing Wei'an back to reality. Wei'an nodded, and walked towards the crowd at a slightly different pace from Zaizai. A somewhat bald middle-aged man came towards him, shaking a glass of red wine in his hand, with a disgusting and wretched smile on his face, he stopped in front of Wei An: "Miss Shen, it's really not as good as being famous." Wei An inadvertently took a step back, keeping a distance from him, with a fake smile of alienation on her face. Zaizai leaned behind Wei'an, and reminded in a low voice: "Mr. Lin in the prosperous age has business with us, and he is in charge of the market." Wei An casually nodded, and she knew it in her heart: "Mr. Lin has won the award. I always heard that Mr. Lin is very personable. I saw him today, and it is true." When did you learn to tell nonsense with your eyes open? "Oh, Mr. Lin, you're here too!" A thick-faced boy rang out behind Wei An, and when he turned around a little, he saw someone coming. Yuan Shengtian, the chairman of Sainty International, was walking over with a smile, and behind him was River bank. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter nine ? Chapter nine A trace of anxiety flashed in Wei An's eyes, but it dissipated after an instant. The smile was still euphemistic, and he took a step forward and stretched out his hand: "Yuan Dong, I didn't take good care of you, please forgive me." Yuan Shengtian took a step forward and held it, "haha" smiled: "It's been a while since I saw Ms. Shen last time. I don't want Ms. Shen to become younger and more beautiful." After speaking, he let go of Wei'an's hand, let Jiang An go to the front, and introduced: "This is Jiang An, Qihui Company One of my partners is a business partner, let's get to know each other, and I will take care of you in the future." Wei'an raised her eyes and looked directly at Jiang An, without any dodging in her eyes, and nodded with a smile. Jiang An took a step forward, with an awkward smile on his handsome face, he exchanged business cards with Mr. Lin first, then turned to look at Wei An, lowered his head slightly, and said softly: "Long time no see." Indeed, long time no see. "So you know each other!" Dong Yuan started to tease again with a face of enlightenment, "Just say that Miss Shen is so beautiful, how could you ignore Jiang An? I thought it was my younger siblings who were strict in control, but I didn't know that you were old acquaintances It's gone." Jiang An's face froze suddenly, and Wei An had a panoramic view, and said politely: "Yuan Dong really likes to joke, such words are easy to be misunderstood." Yuan Dong was taken aback, pointed at Wei'an and smiled: "It is said that Ms. Shen has sharp teeth next to each other, and it is true when I saw you today. Since you are old acquaintances, you should catch up today." Turning to Mr. Lin with a greasy face, "Let's go, let's go over there for a walk. Just now, Lao Zhang was still looking for you." After speaking, he and Mr. Lin went into the meeting hall. Wei'an sent them away with a smiling face. "I remember you always hated socializing." It was Jiang An's voice. The fake smile on Wei An's face froze, and when she turned to look at him, she had recovered her expressionless poker face, her voice was cold and alienated: "That was in the past. People have to live and change, don't they, Mr. Jiang." Jiang An never expected that Wei An would speak to him in such a tone, and a layer of frost suddenly formed on his face, and he pulled out A wry smile: "I've imagined many times, but I didn't expect to see you again. You would say these things to me." Jiang An could see that Wei'an's hostility towards him was so obvious, and it was all on his face. Suddenly, he felt that he was too much Yu, talking to her so superfluously, I'm afraid it will make her even more disgusted. But there are many things I want to say to her. "Sorry. Excuse me, Miss Shen." So be it, if he leaves, it will make Wei An more comfortable, and he doesn't mind staying away from her. "Wait." Just as Jiang An turned around, Wei An suddenly said this. what is she doing Wei An suddenly felt disgusted, didn't she already made up her mind to stop talking to him, why did she stop him? Still, she still hasn't completely given up. Obviously there are so many things I want to say to him, now I finally have the chance. "Speak elsewhere." A commanding tone. Wei'an said calmly, then turned to look at Zaizai who was following behind him, "Keep an eye on it for me, call me if you need anything, I'm on the second floor." Zaizai looked at Wei'an in a daze and nodded. He had never seen Wei An like this before, but for a moment, her face was as pale as paper, and her tone did not express any emotion. The lounge on the second floor. Jiang An sat down at one side of the round table, and Wei An made two cups of coffee, one for herself and one for him. The scene was too familiar, and both of them were a little silent. "Youhave lost weight." Jiang An looked at Wei An who was sitting opposite, with an unconcealable sadness in his eyes. Wei'an raised her head to look at him, she really wanted to pull out a bright smile, but she tried for a long time, but there was no expression at all. "En. Yes." Nodding, she finally pulled out a stiff smile, "You've lost weight too." Wei An was telling the truth. Cold field. Jiang An nodded silently, lowered his head and took a sip of coffee: "Being thin is good for sleep." Pause, "It won't disturb others." Wei An's eyes froze, and she clenched her fists unconsciously. When she was with him six years ago, Jiang An was much fatter than now, even his face was round. It may be that she is a little overweight, so she snores from time to time when she sleeps at night, and Wei An is often disturbed by him so that she can't sleep. Because of this, they quarreled several times. Once Wei'an was woken up again in the middle of the night, and the grievances accumulated for a long time finally got out of hand and she cried. Jiang An was woken up by the low cry. He didn't understand why Wei An was crying, but seeing Wei An's aggrieved appearance, he only felt distressed, but he didn't know how to comfort her, so he could only hold on tight. Holding her tightly in his arms, the tightening strength between his arms seemed to prove the importance of the person in his arms to him. But when he knew why Wei An was crying, he felt annoyed. ??It¡¯s because of myself. Although he is still a boy and doesn't know how to take care of others, he can use his own way to treat the people he likes well. After that day, as long as he snores at night and Wei An wakes him up, he won't sleep anymore, waiting until Wei An falls asleep and he will sleep again. There were even a few times, after Wei An woke him up, he would lean on the head of the bed and read a book, and after Wei An got up for work in the morning, he would catch up on sleep. Thinking about it now, it's really naive, but it's such a naive behavior, in the eyes of Wei'an now, it's kind of cute. It seems that he is still very good to her. At least at that time, he had her in mind. However, the world is unpredictable, there are always so many unavoidable things that break the beauty of the original fantasy, and only then will there be such a worrying and helpless situation today. "Long time no see." Wei An was finally able to say this calmly, and the smile on her face was no longer forced. Finally relax. Jiang An obviously didn't expect Wei An to say this at this time, so he couldn't help but feel a little at a loss for words. Wei An could see the hesitation in his eyes, and said lightly: "Your wife, is she okay?" I asked this question sincerely, without any sarcasm. After all, the matter has come to this point. Apart from sincerely wishing him, Wei An feels that she can say anything or do anything , and they are both harmful and useless. "She" Jiang An hesitated. He didn't know how to describe it to Wei An. His wife is not what he likes, it's just that he is old and the family is tight, so hey. With a sigh, in fact, if it wasn't for Wei An, he might not have gotten married so soon. Before this, he never thought that he would see Wei An again in this life. "Very good. What about you?" Jiang An finally dared to look Wei An in the eye, "You should have found someone who suits you, right?" "Well. He is very good to me." Wei An raised a smile and said sincere lies. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com chapter Ten ? chapter Ten There was the sound of something breaking, and Jiang An suddenly felt difficult to breathe at this moment. There are other men around Wei'an, and they treat her very well. This was a fact that Jiang An had expected a long time ago, but he never expected that when he really heard these words, his heart would really hurt, as if he was being held in his hands and crushed wantonly. "That's it." Wei'an spoke again, and Jiang An looked up at her, her eyes were crystal clear, completely devoid of the reluctance and nostalgia he hoped for. She really got separated from him. So what is he doing here? He is already married, and he is not even qualified to beg Wei An to forgive him now. Saying anything is superfluous. "I'm sorry." Jiang An stood up and looked down at the coffee in front of him. Because he hit the table, ripples rippled round and round in the narrow container containing it. When he said sorry, was he talking about the past? Such a thought quickly flashed through Wei An's mind. Or he was talking about the fact that he was married. It doesn't matter, does it. The past cannot be repeated, and the reality cannot be changed. It is impossible for the two people who have been separated to settle down without a reason. What's more, it's not just the two of them now, but also his current wife. They can't be so selfish and ruin other people's lives for selfish desires. "It's okay." This seems to be the best answer in this situation. Wei An also stood up from the table, and stretched out her hand to Jiang An on the other side. Jiang An was stunned watching Wei'an's actions. Isn't this the procedure that should be followed after the negotiation. It's ridiculous, they shouldn't be like this! However, there is no second option. Jiang An hesitated for a moment and still held Wei'an's hand. The cool touch made him shiver involuntarily. It's been a long time. But this is also what he longed for every day in the six years since Wei An left, the feeling of her skin. Memories finally swallowed him up at this moment, and he felt horrified by falling into a hellish void. It was the same feeling many years ago. He and Wei An were still together at that time. Wei'an's hands are always cold, and they never feel warm all year round, especially in winter, Wei'an's feet and hands are like popsicles that can't be warmed at all. Every night, Wei An sits on the bed and reads a book, and Jiang An sits at Wei An's feet, putting her feet into his clothes and placing them on his belly. I have to admit that Jiang An still remembers that cold feeling when he thinks about it now. I trembled all over. It's really a good memory. At that time, Jiang An was still a poor boy with nothing, and sometimes his thinking was simple and childish, but he was satisfied with Wei'an by his side. But now Because of his childishness, he made Wei An angry. Now the meeting is like this, she is standing opposite him, but he has no reason to hold her in his arms, or warm her cold hands like many years ago. Laughing in vain, Wei An was taken aback, and withdrew her hand from Jiang An's. There was still residual warmth from him on her hands, and she was ashamed to miss it. An unknown emotion was sprouting in her heart, Wei An shook her head, tried hard to restrain her emotions that were about to get out of control, and showed a faint smile: "Let's go. I'll take you out." Jiang An took a deep breath, looked at Wei An with a wry smile, and nodded: "En. Don't be too tired, go back and go to bed early. Don't smoke, drink less coffee, and drink some tea if you are really sleepy." Such a familiar reminder, Wei An's nose felt sour, it turned out that he Remember. "Well, good. You too." The simple and pale answer seems to have the feeling of being thousands of miles away. Wei'an knew very clearly that no matter how much they were moved at this time, they could only do this, so if they didn't give hope, there would be less possibility of despair in the future. Sensible and indifferent, this is all Wei An can give Jiang An now. After seeing off Jiang An, Wei An returned to intense work. She looked at the red liquid swaying in the wine glass, which was as bright as blood, and then looked at the false and flattering people in the venue, and there was disgust in her eyes that could not be concealed. Jiang An is right, she has always hated such entertainment. It's really tiring to pretend to care about a bunch of people who obviously don't have a good relationship, but this seems to be the only rule for surviving in today's society. Whoever acts beautifully and whoever acts realistically will have the last laugh. Wei'an has long been used to the hypocritical flattery and the sophistication of the world. Since there is no way to change, then adapt, or you will be eliminated. "Wei An, your complexion is not very good." Zai Zai cared in a low voice. He noticed just now that Wei'an seems to have a good relationship with Jiang An, otherwise, how could Wei'an, who has always been calm and rational, be so abnormal. In less than half an hour, she had already drank a bottle of red wine. Wei An glanced sideways at Zai Zai, a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Wait until your wife gets married"??, you will know. "Wait, what does this mean? Zaizai didn't understand the allusion in Wei An's words at all, and his blank expression was very cute. Of course, how could he understand. Zaizai is not married yet, and of course his wife did not marry someone else in the end. This kind of thing has always been self-knowledge, and it is ridiculous to expect those around you who are concerned about the cold and warm, but in fact, they just want to satisfy their curiosity-seeking and gossip psychology. Wei An has always lacked trust in people, so how could she open her heart so easily. "It's almost time. Come with me to send the guests away, and then watch them clean up the venue. You don't have anything to do tomorrow morning. You don't have to go to the company, and you can sleep at home so as not to affect your work efficiency." Wei An turned her head , said without squinting. When did she switch to work runaway mode? Zaizai was really speechless, but he seemed to suddenly think of something: "Well, Wei'an, tomorrow is Saturday. Let's have a holiday." Wei'an didn't answer the call and didn't want to talk to him. It was almost midnight when I got home, Wei An opened the door, reached out to turn on the light, and threw off the high heels she had been wearing all day. It feels good to feel down-to-earth, but there are still bursts of soreness in the arch of the foot, pulling the nerves in the calf. It's a feeling I have every day, from the day I first started working in high heels. At that time, around 3 o'clock in the afternoon, Wei'an couldn't bear the pain in her feet and called Jiang An, and then Jiang An would bring her flat shoes to Wei'an's company for a reception to pick her up. Even though there were several times when Jiang An couldn't bear to complain to Wei An: "Can't you put a pair of flat shoes in the office? I will definitely not send them to you tomorrow!" But after Wei An called the next day, Jiang An remained the same. At the end of work, she would wear flat shoes and wait for Wei An to show up with a stinky face. She really still misses it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Eleven ? Chapter Eleven The hot water hits the calves and insteps, and the warm feeling neutralizes the pain on the soles of the feet. Touching the skin on the instep with my hand, it was a bit astringent, hard calluses formed on the joints of my toes, and I didn't feel my nails scratching. Suddenly, I remembered a sentence I saw in a book: The feeling of failure is like the blisters on the feet wearing high heels, it hurts to the touch. But when you wear out the blisters and calluses, you won't feel it when you wear shoes with high heels. Usually it only takes three days to turn the blister into a hard callus, but the premise is that you still need to walk during these three days. I have been away for six years, why is this hard callus still aching? Wei An was a little slumped, and shrank subconsciously. The water in the basin seemed to be a little cold, Wei An probed it with her hands, and took a towel to dry her feet. It's better to go to bed earlier, otherwise the coldness of the night will seep into the skin and reach the heart. A person's weekend is very boring, but he doesn't want to go anywhere. Zaizai called and said that his colleagues would go to sing together tonight, but Wei An refused after thinking for a while. After hanging up the phone and meditating for a moment, I also felt that the too quiet room was a little disturbing, so I played music and started reading. The soft melody echoed in the empty room, and Wei An looked at the book in her hand without turning to the next page for a long time. After pondering for a moment, he got up and turned off the music. The room became quiet again, Wei'an folded the corner of the book and walked to the window. There is no sunshine today, layers of dark clouds cover the sky, heavy pressure, but it does not necessarily rain, just so silent and hazy, hiding loneliness in the cold air, being sucked into the body by people, hollowing out their bodies joy. This is loneliness. Wei An suddenly understood a sentence she had seen a long time ago. Loneliness is when you need others and you can't find them everywhere. You are self-sufficient when you don't need it. Can't help but laugh out loud. How could she have become so hypocritical unknowingly. It even reminded her of when she was in college. At that time, there were young literary and artistic youths looking up at the sky at 45 degrees everywhere, frowning all day long, looking worried about the country and the people and not appreciated. When he spoke, he also sighed and sighed, sad and sad all the time, and always dragged a few awkward and hypocritical sentences that he couldn't understand at all, thinking that he was a poet. Thinking about it now, it is mostly a peculiar problem in adolescence. There is a poem how to say it. Young people don't know what it's like to be sad. They want to go up to the next floor, and they want to go up to the next floor. They force their sorrows in order to write new words. Now that I know all the sorrow, I want to say it and give it up, but I say it's a cool autumn. If you want to talk, you can rest, if you want to talk, you can rest This is probably Wei An's current mood. No matter what, I feel a sense of sadness about the past that cannot be recalled. Sure enough, I can't stay alone for too long. It's better to find something to do, but I still don't want to go out, so let's watch TV dramas. After watching the TV for ten minutes, Wei An became a little impatient. Apart from the battle between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the current TV dramas are idol dramas, and the Qing palace travels. There is not a single plot that is not sloppy. After sitting on the sofa for another five minutes, I finally gave up. She'd better watch it on the computer. In the constant numbness of the head, it was finally brought back to reality by the ringing of the phone. Wei An searched for the ringtone and finally found her cell phone under the bed. Su Qiao's phone call. "Hello~~~~" He picked it up lazily, with a long aria in his voice. Su Qiao seems dissatisfied that Wei An answered the phone too slowly: "What are you doing, you haven't answered the phone for a long time!" Wei'an glanced sideways at the only computer screen that was lit in the room, and while pressing the ceiling light switch, a word came out casually: "House." Wei'an pursed her lips and snickered, she could completely imagine Su Qiao on the other end of the phone with black lines on her face. "What are you doing tomorrow?" Su Qiao took a breath and asked as calmly as possible. Wei An tilted her head and thought for a moment: "House." With a "plop", it was the sound of Su Qiao falling from the chair, and Wei An smiled with satisfaction, this was the result she wanted. "Shen Wei'an!" Su Qiao yelled, Wei'an had expected it and quickly took the phone away from her ears, "Do you still have any pursuits! You will be at home to hatch eggs on a great weekend!" "Then why else?" Wei An's voice was innocent. In fact, she was very clear in her heart that Su Qiao told her to only eat, go shopping and watch movies, and there was no other tricks. But she can't discourage Su Qiao's enthusiasm, she can only pretend not to know. Sometimes it's better to be stupid than smart. "Let's go to the movies, and eat and go shopping by the way." Sure enough. "Okay, call me at a fixed time." After finishing speaking, Wei'an hung up the phone amidst Su Qiao's cheers. Turning around and glancing at the computer on the table again, the heroine was crying with rain on the screen. think allKnowing that the final ending must be that the hero and heroine are together. Such a tasteless TV series, I really don't understand why I watch it. There are nothing more than two kinds of emotional outcomes in this world. One is to be with someone you like, which is love, and the other is to be with someone you don¡¯t like, which is called marriage. But having said that, it seems that many people's marriage and love at this stage don't have much to do with each other. With regard to marriage, as long as they don't hate each other, any two people can live a lifetime. Of course, this must be attached to a strong material backing. But love, once it changes hands, it is useless to say anything, and this fragile emotion cannot withstand the slightest deception, infidelity, and blasphemy What is the use of such a fragile vase? Wei An let out a cold snort, and took two steps to realize how incisive her thoughts were just now. It turns out that loneliness is really conducive to creation. She, Wei An, can become a philosopher one day, which is not easy. The mood suddenly improved, and he turned around and went to the kitchen to make himself a glass of honey water, then took a few red dates and walnuts, and prepared to make porridge. She had to give her brain a treat, because she needed it to keep thinking, even if it wasn't useful. I kept tossing until nearly ten o'clock in the evening before I was ready to go to bed. As soon as I climbed up, I remembered that the porridge made in the afternoon was not finished yet, so I hurriedly climbed out of bed, went to the kitchen, poured the porridge into a porcelain bowl, washed the pot, and then went back again. Lying on the bed, he was extremely sober. The silence in the room made people a little scared, and any movement would surprise people. Wei'an turned off the light to cultivate sleepiness, but being in the dark would only make her more uneasy, the fear of the dark submerged her like drowning, wave after wave of direct blows made her feel chilly all over. In the end, I couldn't help but turn on the wall lamp again. The dim light is like the lit matches in the hands of a little match girl, which can bring her a faint warmth. I don't know when I fell asleep. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twelve ? Chapter 12 On Monday morning, Wei'an looked at the documents in her hand, yawned and gave instructions beside her, and secretly made up her mind that she would never go out with Su Qiao in the future. Thinking of yesterday's experience, she still has lingering fears. Just after 12 noon, I received a call from Su Qiao, packed up and went out. As a result, Wei An waited for an hour in the square in front of the Shimao Building before Su Qiao arrived late. Since Wei An didn't eat at noon, the two decided to eat something before going shopping, but they didn't want to waste another hour waiting for a table in the restaurant when the shopping mall was full of people on weekends. After dinner, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon, Su Qiao must take Wei An to accompany her to buy clothes As a result, it was close to 7 o'clock when Su Qiao finished shopping. It was originally planned to go to the movies, but it was almost time for Su Qiao to realize that she forgot to book a ticket, and then spent another hour queuing up to buy tickets, and the show she bought was at 10 pm. It was also acceptable, the two of them ate some fast food during the two hours waiting to enter the venue. But no one told Wei An that the domestic horror movie would take two hours to end. then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It's obviously not scary at all. On the contrary, there are some ridiculous domestic horror movies that successfully scare Su Qiao. The result after that was that Su Qiao didn't dare to go home and live alone, and stayed at Wei An's house. Wei An really slept for less than two hours the whole night, and during the rest of the time, Su Qiao kept using various Waking up in an unimaginable way, so now Wei An is still working with a sleepy face, it is really hard work. Yawned again, "Zai Zai, pour me a cup of coffee, I want extra strong." Wei'an said to the conveyor weakly. After a while, Zaizai opened the door and came in. He was really taken aback when he saw Wei An, who was leaning on the desk and barely supporting his head with one hand, took two quick steps to put the coffee on the table, and asked with concern: "What's wrong with you, Wei'an? Are you uncomfortable?" Wei'an didn't even bother to lift her head, she just moved her eyelids: "It's okay, I'm sleepy." After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and took the coffee on the table with difficulty, took a big sip, and sat up straight. Seeing Wei An like this for the first time, Zai Zai suddenly found it funny. He always thought that Wei An had always looked like a machine, but seeing her like this today, he felt that she was also a normal person. Zaizai tried his best to bite his lip to prevent himself from laughing, and Wei'an saw it. She could clearly see what was going on in his mind, so she took a deep look at him and said coldly: "If it's okay, help me close the door from the outside." Zaizai obviously didn't understand what Wei An meant, with a blank expression on his face: "Huh?" You bastard! Wei An cursed in her heart. But there was no expression on his face, he just watched Zizai fixedly, and squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Pigeon Kiss" Zaizai still looked dazed. Finally couldn't help but burst out: "Get out!" Zaizai took the order and disappeared from Wei'an's sight. Great, the whole world is quiet. Wei'an let out a long breath, and then returned to the document in front of her. Sure enough, lack of sleep affected thinking ability, but Wei An stared at the words in her hand but couldn't translate its specific meaning. His brows were furrowed. Just when she was extremely melancholy, the door of her office was knocked lightly three times. Zaizai again. "Do it againwell" The impatience in his tone no longer needs to be concealed, and a pair of icy eyes have locked on Zaizai who just walked in. Wait, what's with that weird ambiguous smile on his face? Zai Zai pointed out the door with a finger, and the smile on his face became even more frightening. Wei An couldn't help but startled, what is he going to do? "Sister An'an, someone is looking for you." Zaizai said to Wei'an in a very feminine tone, and blinked his eyes by the way, "He's a god." I have to admit that Wei An was completely disgusted. Before she opened her mouth to attack Zaizai, she thought of another thing that seemed more important. God? who? Wei'an quickly recalled the person around her who could be called a male god. not a single one. Wei'an glared at Zaizai with an expression of "are you kidding me?" Zaizai is definitely sensible enough, he immediately returned to normal, cleared his throat and said seriously: "He said his name is Lu Yufan. He is waiting for you at the front desk." Oh no! Five thunders struck the top. Wei'an no longer feels drowsy at all, she can't believe her ears. "You said Lu Yufan is outside now?" Wei An asked unwillingly. "Hmm." Zaizai pursed his lips into a smile, with a wretched expression of "you know", which gave Wei An goosebumps all over his body. Why is Lu Yufan here? Shouldn't he stay in Beijing and be his chief designer? Etc., etc. That's not the point. The point is that he is right outside Vian's office right now.   If ordinary Lu Yu was in the hall now, Wei An could already imagine how the little girls outside who had never seen the world would react. So the most urgent thing is to get him out of here. In the next second, Wei An jumped up from the chair and ran outside. Sure enough. Lu Yufan was standing in the waiting area next to the front desk, looking at the company logo on the wall. A silver-gray suit seemed to be tailor-made, modifying his figure to be straight and tough. There is no tie, and the buttons on the neckline are open, which is natural and casual. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he raised the other to check the time. There was an eerie silence in the office. Everyone stopped their work and looked in his direction. There were also a few brave ones who deliberately passed him by pretending to pour water, just to take a closer look at what he was wearing. Mixed-race handsome facial features. Shit! Wei'an cursed secretly in her heart, but she still maintained a poker face on the surface, "Ahem." Wei'an cleared her throat, "Have everyone finished their work?" Everyone looked back and pretended to start working. Still can't help but want to take a look! Lu Yufan turned his head and saw Wei An, and smiled. No wonder others regarded Lu Yufan as a monster. Who made him grow a good appearance that can fascinate all girls. Wei An looked at the man in front of him, with a pair of dark blue eyes sunken deep in the eye sockets on his sharp-edged face, the high bridge of the nose carried the characteristics of European men, and his complexion was a healthy wheat color. I don't know if he has been out to bask in the sun recently. , so it's a bit darker than before. But it's more masculine, isn't it? "Hi~ Vivian." Lu Yufan greeted Vivian, and before Vivian reached out to him, he took a step forward and hugged Vivian in his arms, giving Vivian a big hug. This time, the office was completely silent. Wei An quickly broke free from Lu Yufan's embrace, and looked at the mouths of the others in the office, who couldn't believe it. Sure enough, it will. Wei An was extremely annoyed. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirteen ? Chapter Thirteen Lu Yufan is of Chinese-English mixed race, and his mother is Chinese, so his appearance is still more inclined to the yellow race. He was born in China, went to the UK after junior high school, and studied architectural design at university. After graduating from university, he had a quarrel with his family because of work, so he went back to China to find his grandparents in a rage. The two old people doted on this grandson very much, so they let him find a job in a design institute in Beijing. The company Wei'an works for has some business cooperation with Lu Yufan's design institute, and they met during a cooperation negotiation. At that time, Lu Yufan took over as the chief designer to explain the design concept, and Wei An attended as the assistant to the general manager. At that time, Lu Yufan just thought Wei'an was very interesting, unlike other girls who always lingered around him, she was very indifferent, except for the inevitable contact at work, she seemed not interested in him. This made Lu Yufan a little surprised, and also very curious about her, so after a long time of understanding, Lu Yufan finally became Wei An's boyfriend. What a depressing ending. But Wei An obviously didn't want to show off with her handsome and scumbag boyfriend, because of someone's good appearance, no matter where he went, he would attract a lot of greedy eyes. It doesn't matter in public places, and others don't know him, but in places like companies and offices, he can still be prevented from coming. It's okay because he's gone, but it's hard for Wei'an. There are always female colleagues who are greedy for beauty and ask Wei'an about things. How many gossips will be born behind the scenes. Thinking about the cost is too heavy, it is best to solve the problem fundamentally. Lu Yufan was a child who grew up abroad, and his behavior was more or less European and American, so when he was with Wei An, he would be more intimate, and Wei An did not treat Lu Yufan as a man in essence. So don't care about their physical distance at all. However, other normal people don't think so, so, regarding Lu Yufan's hug when he saw Wei'an, the consequences were very serious. The smirks of "that's how it is" in the eyes of the male colleagues and the resentment and envy in the eyes of the female colleagues are enough to explain the problem. They must have misunderstood. Wei An's heart is infinitely clear. But explaining it at this time is a bit of a cover-up. Therefore, it is better to drag Lu Yufan to leave this place of right and wrong quickly, immediately, immediately. Lu Yufan sat on the co-pilot with one hand resting on the window frame, with a calm expression on his face. Wei An glanced at him sideways, and said coldly: "Why are you here? On a business trip?" Lu Yufan reached out and touched his chin, frowning slightly: "No, I came here to be the design director." Wei An wanted to step on the brake, but there was a car behind her, so she couldn't do that. My mind was running fast, but in the end I came up with a very unstandard sentence: "You are sick!" Yu Fan seemed to have gotten used to Wei An's way of speaking, and nodded in agreement: "I think so too." Looking sideways at Wei'an, a wicked smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "So you have to take me in." What's the meaning? Wei An asked with her eyes. Lu Yufan raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "I came here in a hurry, so I didn't bring anything except myself." There was an ominous premonition in Wei'an's heart, "So, I will stay at your place for a few days." Lu Yufan clapped his hands, The appearance of an agreement. Sure enough. "Didn't your company provide dormitories?" Wei'an still didn't give up, and was about to struggle to the death. "How can people live in that kind of place. Besides, I don't want to live with two men." Yu Fan's voice was low, as if he was aggrieved. Wei An squinted at him, and let out a cold snort. In fact, Wei An didn't know what he was thinking, but he was just afraid that she would be with Jiang An again because of her old feelings. But Wei An didn't tell Yu Fan about many things between them, and some things are impossible to happen under the current situation. Wei An didn't agree with this kind of prejudiced hero saving the beauty at all, but she was still a little moved in her heart. "If you don't die, you won't die." Wei'an gritted her teeth, "I only have a sofa for you to sleep on, so you quickly find a house and move it out for me." Yu Fan pouted, ignoring Wei'an. Wei An's family didn't have any extra bedding, so she went to the supermarket to buy it now, bought some vegetables by the way, and was going to cook at home. With a few simple dishes, Yu Fan looked very happy. Wei An silently looked at Yu Fan who was stuffing braised pork into his mouth, and couldn't help feeling amused. His appearance was similar to that of Jiang An back then. I suddenly realized that I shouldn't have such thoughts anymore, so I was a little embarrassed, and put on a straight face again: "Slow down, no one will grab you, the pot??Yes, would you like me to bring you the pot? "It's obviously a warm word, why is it so awkward to say it from Wei'an's mouth. Lu Yufan couldn't fight back with food stuffed in his mouth, so he could only stare at Wei'an sideways. meal. At night Lu Yufan slept on the sofa, and Wei An went back to her room. It is indeed difficult to fall asleep lying in bed. It's not that this situation has never happened before, but it's just why it's a little awkward this time. As for what was awkward, Wei'an herself couldn't tell. Although Wei'an already has a very strong heart for a moment, when she got up in the morning and stumbled into the toilet, she happened to see Lu Yufan standing in front of the mirror with his upper body naked and pajama pants shaving. one jump. The result of the scream was that Lu Yufan's face was cut by a manual razor. Wei An tried her best to make an innocent expression, while Lu Yufan had black lines all over her face. "Can't you calm down a little?" Yu Fan said weakly after finally deciding to attack Wei'an and save himself some face. Wei An pursed her lips, looked at Yu Fan who was putting a Band-Aid on the wound, and tried hard to restrain the urge to laugh, plausibly speaking: "Who told you to stand here without clothes! You deserve it! Damn rascal!" Yu Fan was really angry and funny, he turned around and looked at Wei An very seriously, and said coldly: "It's not like you haven't seen me when I was wearing a pair of swimming trunks. I'm pretending to be an innocent girl!" By the way, I rolled my eyes at Wei'an, "You can show it if you are not convinced, and you can be good at taking advantage of it. After all, who is the more rascal !" After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked to the sofa, took his clothes and went into Wei'an's room, and slammed the door shut with a "slap". Wei'an bit her lip, and suddenly felt a sense of frustration. Now she can finally understand what it feels like when Su Qiao is stimulated by her. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fourteen ? Chapter Fourteen At 7:20 in the morning, Wei An woke up on time, turned over and saw Yu Fan sleeping on the other side of the bed, with the quilt in his arms, his back exposed in the somewhat cold air. Wei An sighed, she shouldn't be softhearted and let him in to sleep on the bed, in such a sleeping position, it's hard not to catch a cold. Stretching out a hand to pinch his handsome face, he said warmly and angrily: "Put the quilt back on!" Yu Fan hummed twice, but there was no movement. Wei'an propped herself up with one hand, and suddenly slapped Yu Fan's face, her voice increased a lot, with a strong order in her tone, "I said put the quilt on!" Yu Fan slightly opened his eyes, looked at Wei An who was looking angry in front of him, smacked his lips, and said in a low voice, "I'm uncomfortable, don't bother me." After speaking, he turned his back to Wei An, and fell asleep again. Wei'an didn't expect Yu Fan to have such a reaction, and suddenly had the idea of ??leaving him alone, and got up and went about her own business. Like usual weekends, she got up, folded her quilt, and made a large space for Yu Fan who was still sleeping. Wei An walked to the balcony, where she put a small desk, which could barely be counted as her You can sit there all morning with a cup of coffee and a book. In his free time, he turned his head and looked out the window. It's already autumn, and the leaves of many trees outside the window have turned yellow, and the wind makes people feel a little chilly. Wei'an got up to find a piece of home clothes to wear on her body. When passing by the bedroom, he took a look inside and saw that Yu Fan was still asleep. lazy. Counting the time, Yu Fan has lived here for 5 days. Last night she watched a movie and went to bed late. When she passed the living room to go to the bathroom, she found Yu Fan's tall body nestled in the narrow sofa. She looked a little pitiful . It was also out of good intentions to help him tuck the quilt, but found that his forehead was a little hot, maybe he caught a cold in the cold weather. Thinking that they were just best friends, and Wei An never regarded Yu Fan as a man, and it was impossible for Yu Fan to do some inexplicable things, so she shook him awake and asked him to go to the bedroom to sleep. Yu Fan stayed on the other side of the bed very obediently throughout the night without making a single movement. If Wei An hadn't seen his sleeping appearance this morning, Wei An probably thought that he could maintain that handsome appearance at any time. Sometimes he is still very cute. Does he have a fever? Wei'an only realized it later, and thinking about his reaction in the morning, it was indeed suspicious. Wei An put down the book in her hand and went back to the bedroom. It seemed that it was really cold, Yu Fan curled up in a ball under the quilt, leaving only his head outside, his wheat-colored skin was blushing, and he put his hand on his forehead, it was so hot. Wei'an got up and took the thermometer from the medicine box to help him measure his temperature. Perhaps it was the cold touch of the thermometer that made Yu Fan feel uncomfortable, he lazily opened his eyes and looked at Wei An in front of him, with a hoarse voice: "What are you going to do? I won't obey." At this time, he was still in the mood to joke, and it seemed that he really wasn't uncomfortable enough. Wei An rolled his eyes at him, and said coldly: "You have caught a cold and have a fever." He pulled out the thermometer, 39 degrees 2. Why didn't he die, he would only cause trouble for her! Wei An cursed secretly in her heart, but there was no expression on her face, "Just wait for me honestly, try kicking the quilt again." After speaking, she got up and went out. "I have a cold and a fever and you still threaten me." Yu Fan yelled at Wei An's back, with grievance in his voice. Does she still have humanity! But obediently huddled in the quilt and never dared to move again. I took a piece of ginger from the refrigerator, and two sticks of Hexiangzhengqi liquid, added water and boiled it in a pot for half an hour, and then threw a few shallots in it. Wei An sat at the dining table and waited, and after a while, the strong smell of medicine filled the whole room. Unexpectedly, boiling medicine for people has this benefit, which can prevent colds by the way. Wei'an poured out the thick boiled medicinal soup, put it in a small bowl and brought it to the bedroom. "Get up and drink your medicine." Wei'an ordered, but her tone didn't show any concern. Yu Fan was a little disappointed, sitting on the bedside, Wei An handed him the medicine bowl, the spicy and bitter taste made him frown. Wei An looked at him with a stern expression, and ordered: "Drink it up." There was no way, the mighty and subdued Yufan obediently downed the soup, only to see that Wei An's face softened a little. It's obviously a touching thing, why does she always put on an expression of "you owe me", does she not want others to miss her? Why do I still feel my nose is a little sour. Yu Fan stuck out his tongue, but then again, the medicine is really hot, and now he feels feverish all over his body. "Put the quilt back on and get some sleep." Wei An ordered again, without any emotion in her tone. After speaking, he took the empty bowl, turned around and went out. Yu Fan stared at her back, an inexplicable emotion welled up, he could only shrink back into the quilt. On a rare and quiet weekend, I read a book all afternoon. As the sky was getting dark, Wei An opened theLooking at the floor lamp in the living room, staring at the kitchen for a while and meditating, changed clothes and went out. When Yu Fan woke up, it was already dark, and he was sweating, and the quilt was completely wet, but his head was not as groggy as in the morning, and his body seemed to be much lighter. He called Wei An twice, but no one answered, so he got up from the bed and grabbed the blanket that Wei An had spread on the bed to wrap around his body. The light was on in the living room, but Wei An was nowhere to be seen. Just as he was about to call Wei An, the door opened. Wei An was standing at the door with the shopping bags in the supermarket, and when she looked up and saw Yu Fan, her eyes turned cold. Yu Fan could feel the air freezing, he had better go back and lie down before Wei An got mad. "Go back and lie down." Wei An ordered again, and Yu Fan could only follow her instructions and walk back in a slightly dejected manner. After walking two steps, he heard Wei An's voice, "Turn the quilt over when it's wet. I will ask you to eat." The noodles with eggs in clear soup have scattered chopped green onions floating on top, but they don't have any oily smell. While eating, Yu Fan actually felt a little regretful. For the river bank. Looking up at Wei'an, this woman can take good care of herself and others, so Jiang An, is he frustrated? His existence is dispensable. "Wei An, has anyone ever told you that you look like a man?" Wei An almost choked, raised his eyes angrily at Yu Fan, but he had a calm expression on his face, "You are a man at all. Put yourself and others together They take care of them so well and don't give men a chance to show off at all. It can't satisfy men's psychological needs to be admired." There was a moment of daze. Really. Is it really because she can take care of everything that Jiang An is so childish? So, it was all her fault. I don't want to hear it anymore. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter fifteen ? Chapter Fifteen The next day, everything was as usual. Yu Fan is not a fool, of course he could see the expression on Wei An's face when he said those words last night, he thought he could give her an excuse to vent, but he didn't want her to keep silent and just forcefully All emotions are hidden in the bottom of my heart. Yu Fan felt that if this happened for a long time, Wei An would collapse. The stronger and colder she was, the more he felt that she was fragile, and the more he wanted to give her a warm embrace and let her run wild in it. The emotion of wanting to protect her more and more is gradually amplifying. Yu Fan is not very clear why he has such emotions, but he does have affection for Wei An. "When are you going to move? If you insist on not leaving, I will collect the rent." Wei'an leaned on the sofa with a mask on her face. Yu Fan walked past her in pajama pants again, glanced at Wei An, and replied: "Tomorrow." Wei An opened her eyes to look at him, and what caught her eyes was his muscular upper body again. The muscles were not obvious, but the lines were not bad. At least it looked sensual and lustful. What is she thinking? Wei An was a little annoyed, and suddenly came back to her senses, her voice raised a lot: "Lu Yufan, don't go too far! Just when you have a cold, you start yelling. If you want to die, say it." Just as he finished speaking, the doorbell rang. Yufan turned around and gave Wei'an a disgusted look, and walked towards the door. Qin Ziyang obviously did not expect that there would be a shirtless man in pajama pants standing behind the door of Wei'an's house. The expression on his face froze for an instant, leaving only surprise on his face. "Wei An, someone is looking for you." With Yu Fan's voice, Wei An reluctantly opened his eyes and looked towards the door. The next moment has been shrouded in a feeling of wanting to die. I am really afraid of what will come. Pulling off the mask on his face, looking at Qin Ziyang at the door, he didn't know what to say, so he froze in place at a loss. In Qin Ziyang's view, that expression was completely the surprise and astonishment of Jinwu Zangjiao being discovered. It's okay, he totally understands. When Wei'an regained her ability to think, Qin Ziyang had already looked at her with an unbelievable expression and smirked. At this moment, Wei'an could completely translate the nasty thoughts rushing out of his mind, so she couldn't help but roll her eyes. explained: "It's not what you think." Qin Ziyang was still smiling: "I understand. I understand." Vian suddenly exploded in anger and bounced off the sofa: "What do you know? You know! Why do you know so much! He is my boyfriend, what relationship do I have with you and what relationship he has, do you understand! Don't use your dirty way of thinking to trample me and him again Pure friendship!" Wei An finished speaking like a machine gun. Qin Ziyang didn't take it seriously at all, with an innocent expression on his face: "You and I have never slept in the same bed." Wei An was speechless. Can't communicate with him normally at all. So be it whatever you want, whatever you like. Taking a deep breath, he asked Qin Ziyang as calmly as possible: "Change the subject, why did you come to me?" Qin Ziyang suddenly slapped his thigh and suddenly realized: "Ah, I almost forgot the business. Ranyue has her birthday tonight, and I'll pick you up." Wei'an narrowed her eyes and looked at him, returning to her usual poker face: "Why didn't you inform me before?" Qin Ziyang raised his head and thought for a while, then said with certainty: "I notified you, but you didn't answer my call." Can this also be called a notification? Wei An tried her best not to pinch his neck with her hands, and looked back at Yu Fan who had changed clothes and came out of the bedroom, as if she had caught a life-saving straw: "It's not that I don't give face." Chao Yufan pouted, "I still have guests here, so it's inconvenient." Qin Ziyang followed Wei An's gaze and saw Yu Fan. He doesn't know Wei'an yet, so he must be using Yufan as a shield. "It's fine if you take him with you. Speaking of which, he's only a good friend of yours in Los Angeles, and you don't introduce the people around you to him. That's not good." Qin Ziyang usually looks rather languid , In fact, it is still very good at grasping the main contradiction of things. "What are you talking about? Is there anything interesting?" Yu Fan looked blankly at Wei'an, who looked disgusted, and Qin Ziyang, who was in high spirits. It's really a stark contrast. Now he can completely imagine what kind of weird friends around Wei An, but it seems to be very fun. "A friend of ours celebrates his birthday. Would you like to come together? It's actually very fun." Qin Ziyang induced Yu Fan. On the other side, Wei An subconsciously shook her head, with an expression of not believing him. At this moment, the mischievous mentality broke out, and Yu Fan couldn't help but want to confront Wei An. She didn't want him to go, so he had to go. "Okay, I'm just bored." She looked at Wei'an with a provocative expression.   Wei An raised her forehead, this is definitely not a good idea. There are a total of more than 20 men and women in the small ktv room, most of whom are former friends. Weian knew each other, but they didn't contact each other for a long time, and the relationship gradually became indifferent. Some people even looked familiar, but their names had been forgotten. Knowing that she didn't like such an environment, Wei An quietly found a corner to hide after entering the box, trying to reduce her sense of existence as much as possible. Listening to those fashionable men and women complimenting and bragging to each other, Wei An was really tired. We are all familiar people, so why bother to provoke others by pretending that I have a better life than you. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and he shrank back into the shadows again. After a while, Ranyue came late, put a giant cake on the table as soon as she entered the door, and apologized with her hands folded: "I'm late. I'm sorry, I'll punish myself three times later." Looking up, she saw Wei An in the corner, and walked towards her. Wei'an just looked at Ranyue and smiled, let Ranyue sit down beside her, and took out a red envelope from the pocket of her jeans: "I don't have time to prepare gifts, so go buy what you like." Ranyue smiled suddenly, shook her head and said to Wei'an: "Sure enough, it still looks like this. But I like it, and I really wish that everyone else is like you." Wei An pursed her lips, noncommittal. Qin Ziyang had a lot of fun with Yufan, and because of Yufan's good looks, all the girls present surrounded him, and all the boys seemed to have found a common enemy, and joined hands to Guan Yufan. Wei'an and Ranyue sat on the side, chatting casually. In this kind of occasion, no one will care if there is an extra outsider, as long as you have fun, you can do whatever you want. After eating the cake, we started to play games, and Wei An drank some wine, feeling rare to relax. Qin Ziyang, who was a little drunk, suddenly appeared, pulled Wei An aside, pointed at Lu Yufan who was surrounded by him, and said with an ambiguous expression: "It's pretty good." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Sixteen ? Chapter Sixteen "What do you mean?" Wei An didn't understand. In her opinion, Qin Ziyang was very abnormal all day today, who knew what inexplicable things were going on in his mind. "Are you really not seeing it or are you pretending not to be able to see it?" A sneer flashed across Qin Ziyang's face. Wei An frowned, looking bewildered. Qin Ziyang laughed and shook his head, "Weian, I always thought you were a smart girl." After a pause, "I don't believe you can't see that he likes you." he? who? Lu Yufan? "Stop teasing me! He and I are good buddies, girlfriend! I have nothing to do with you, so I have nothing to do with him." Wei An was startled by Qin Ziyang's words, and subconsciously argued. Qin Ziyang narrowed his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and had an expression of "you make it up, you continue to make it up". Wei An was ashamed. There was no way to explain it clearly to him, so I put my hand on my forehead. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Qin Ziyang with a chuckle, "Don't make trouble, he's younger than me." As soon as the words came out, he felt a little regretful, no matter how they sounded like excuses. "So what?" Qin Ziyang shrugged his shoulders, noncommittal, paused for a while, as if afraid that Wei An might not understand, and then said in Chinese: "What's the matter?" It seemed that he was really drunk. Wei An thought, there is absolutely no way to communicate with him normally! "Sorry, I'm late." A deep male voice full of apology suddenly sounded at this moment, and the noise stopped for an instant. Everyone looked towards the door, and Wei An subconsciously followed the prestige. Why didn't anyone tell her that Jiang An would come too. Wei An's knife-like eyes cut Qin Ziyang's body the next moment, you did it on purpose. Wei An has already made a conclusion. Qin Ziyang was taken aback, with surprise and grievance on his face, and explained in a low voice: "I don't know either. No one told me that if I knew he was coming, I would definitely not" After finishing speaking, Wei An impatiently waved his hand to tell him to shut up. It's too late to say anything now. "Ah, Jiang An, you said you were taking time off, I thought you would not come!" Ranyue went forward with a smile, and said angrily, "I didn't expect to give me face like this. But " Then he grabbed a bottle of wine, "You can't be unruly." Jiang An took the bottle and poured it down. A group of people immediately started booing, of course, without Wei An. Lu Yufan was also quiet among the crowd. He glanced in Wei'an's direction, seeing the haze rising from her eyes, and he understood it in his heart. That's him. That man is Jiang An. After that, the joy remains. On the surface, Wei'an was still calm and breezy, without any flaws. Somehow Ranyue sneaked into Wei'an's side, with an apology on her face: "I'm sorry, Wei'an, I thought he wouldn't come, so I asked Qin Ziyang to call you, I didn't expect" Shaking her head, "It's okay." Wei'an said calmly, suppressing her strong anger. What Ranyue said is obvious, isn't it? Because she thought Jiang An would not come, she was called to come. So she was always an option. Shen Wei'an, you are so ridiculous! The mocking voice in her heart woke Wei An up. She gritted her teeth, trying not to let the anger she had accumulated for a long time burst out. "I don't want to drink with you." Lu Yufan's calm voice came, causing Wei'an to look in his direction. It turned out that Jiang An, who came late, was playing a game with other people in the village. When it was his turn to fight with Lu Yufan, Lu Yufan coldly rejected him. Everyone knew that Lu Yufan was brought by Wei An and Qin Ziyang, and they could make up their own minds about the relationship. The current situation is like a collision between a new love and an old love, which may trigger a war at any time. Wei An felt the gazes from everyone, their probing, curious, malicious smiles made Wei An unable to bear it anymore. "Huo" stood up from the sofa, and said coldly without squinting: "I still have something to do, you guys have fun." He walked out. The scene was cold for a moment. A group of people looked at each other in dismay, their eyes conveyed information, and the arc of the corners of their mouths was full of signs of watching a good show. Lu Yufan suddenly understood what happened, and immediately got up and chased him out. Jiang An seemed to understand when he watched the handsome strange man who didn't want to drink with him go out just now. In this way, the man Wei An said is very good to her is probably him. Why do you feel dissatisfied. The next moment he also got up immediately and walked out. Ranyue didn't expect it to feel like this, and then looked at the table of people who were already stunned, but felt annoyed, she had a good birthday, why did she end up like this. But when I thought about the appearance of those people who went out just now, I felt that something must happen, so I could only apologize and smooth things over: "Everyone should eat and play, don't pay attention to it. I'll go outLook, you play first. "After finishing speaking, he also stepped out. The wind blew past my ears. Wei An walked quickly. I'm really glad she was wearing jeans and sneakers today, otherwise she wouldn't be able to walk so fast. so cold. She shivered. Looking up at the sycamores on the sidewalk, the leaves have turned yellow, hanging on the twisted branches reluctantly. Autumn has really come. There was a feeling of barrenness spreading in my heart, and it withered and fell in an instant. That feeling of powerlessness was like a dead tree on the wasteland, withering away. "Wei An. Wei An." Lu Yufan's voice sounded from behind. She didn't want to look back at all, and she didn't want to be exposed to those annoying eyes outside. Can't help but walk faster. Lu Yufan ran two quick steps and grabbed her wrist, which was cold and stiff. She didn't look at him, but shook off his hand forcefully. "Wei An. Don't leave yet." It was Jiang An's voice. Wei An's body stiffened and she stopped. If he could catch up back then, would she still leave? Vian thought. Raising her eyes to see the astonishment in Lu Yufan's eyes, her face was expressionless, she clenched her fists tightly, and finally did not turn around, she pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word. Wei An could feel Jiang An stop behind her, took a deep breath, and said calmly: "I'm fine, you can go back. Ranyue, please apologize for me." Hearing Wei'an's voice, Jiang An swallowed what he was about to say, nodded, even though he knew she couldn't see: "Okay." Then Turning his head to look at Lu Yufan who was staring at him guardedly, hesitantly said: "Sorry." Then he turned and walked away. Finally unable to hear Jiang An's footsteps, Wei An took a deep breath, turned around and stared at Yu Fan, gnashing her teeth: "Are you satisfied?" Tears rolled down Wei'an's eyes, but the corners of her mouth were smiling, "Are you satisfied?" Wei'an repeated, almost growling the second time. Yu Fan didn't understand what Wei An said, but seeing her expression made his heart ache. He opened his mouth, but didn't say anything after all. Wei An suddenly sneered, and her voice amplified a lot, aggressively: "Lu Yufan, you should be very happy, isn't this the result you want to see! Let me be watched and discussed like a clown in front of everyone! You, very good!" Wei An turned around, took two quick steps, and boarded a taxi at the intersection ahead. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Eighteen ? Chapter Eighteen When getting off work in the afternoon, Zaizai walked into Wei'an's office, looked at Wei'an who was looking sad at the computer screen, and asked tentatively: "Vian, are you busy?" "Ehit's okay." Wei An replied mechanically without turning her head. Essentially crazy busy, she hasn't had a bite since morning. Zaizai frowned: "Lin Hua's Mr. Zhou called. He is going to have a banquet for the leaders of the cooperative unit next week. Are you going?" Zaizai was a little embarrassed because he saw Jiang An's name on the banquet list, but obviously he couldn't tell Wei'an. Wei An glanced sideways: "What is the nature of this banquet? Is it necessary to go?" Zaizai was taken aback, and answered truthfully: "It's a banquet, but it's actually to discuss the renewal of the contract. It's almost the end of the year, you understand." Wei An nodded: "Oh. Remember to remind me then." "Wei An, you are working so hard, how can that handsome guy of yours bear it~" Zai Zai actually wanted Wei An to go home early, but he really couldn't think of a better way to get Wei An's attention. Wei An really stopped what she was doing, and turned her head to stare at Zaizai. My mind quickly started to analyze, the handsome guy Lu Yufan! How could I forget him! Pack up and go home. The room was deserted. Lu Yufan had already moved away, and the house was empty, as if Lu Yufan had never been here. Wei An changed her shoes, sat down on the sofa, and sighed, feeling an inexplicable emotion spreading in her heart. Is he still mad at her? Hesitating and hesitating, he still called Lu Yufan. The phone rang five times before it was answered, Yu Fan's voice was hoarse and tired: "What's the matter?" This was not Yu Fan's usual attitude towards Wei'an, which caught Wei'an by surprise, and she fell silent for a moment: "Uh Well, I'm a bit busy today, so" Before she could finish speaking, Yu Fan interrupted her: "It's okay. I don't have much stuff. I'll hang up the key for you at the porch." Pause, "If there's nothing else, I'll hang up first." Wei'an tightly gripped the phone that received the busy signal, and lost her mind for a moment. What is this Lu Yufan doing? When had he ever spoken to her in such an indifferent voice! Wei'an was a little irritable, she threw the phone into the sofa with a flick of her hand, got up and turned on the light in the living room. It was getting dark already, and the darkness in the room made Wei'an feel insecure. When I passed the entrance, I caught a glimpse of the key on the hook, and my irritability increased. I really don't even have the desire to cook. After making myself a cup of strong coffee and some quick pastries, Wei An started to work overtime again. I couldn't enter the state for a long time, my mind was full of Yu Fan's frosty voice, and what happened on Ranyue's birthday that day, playing it over and over again in a loop. There was no way to calm down anymore, and I closed the computer with a "snap". Started to sit in a chair in a daze. Lu Yufan, do you want to be so narrow-minded. ? A fulfilling life makes one busy and forgetful. Yu Fan has not contacted Wei An for a long time, Wei An is also busy with work, and has no time to think about these irrelevant things. "Wei An, Lin Hua's banquet is scheduled for 6 o'clock tonight, and the venue is Yunlong Villa." Zai Zai handed Wei An a cup of coffee. Wei An glanced at the direction of the cup, took it, and took a sip: "Well. Get ready to go with me." Wei'an did this out of selfishness. She has always been unable to recognize people, and carrying Zaizai is like carrying a living card holder. Zai Zai bit his lip, it seems that it is impossible not to say it now, and his voice is a little lower: "Wei An, I forgot to tell you that Jiang An is also on Lin Hua's banquet list." Seeing Wei An's expression froze, Zaizai felt guilty for no reason. Wei An rolled her eyes, pursed her lips tightly, turned to look at him, and said in her usual voice: "How much can you drink?" Zaizai was taken aback, and Wei An stared at him: "It's nothing else, I'm not going to take you home." Zaizai was speechless, and after a while he finally couldn't help accusing: "Wei An, do you want to do this, why do you despise me so much!" Wei An tilted her head in thought, nodded: "As for." Ignore the crazy Zaizai. His breathing was a little messed up, and he put away his unreasonable anxiety. With Zaizai, maybe she can have more confidence. Wei An thought silently. The atmosphere at the dinner table that day was very weird. There were more than a dozen people at the table, only Wei'an and the secretary of Mr. Zhang of the foreign trade company were two women, and almost everyone pointed their finger at Wei'an, and found various reasons to toast her. There was no way to refuse, so Wei'an just Cup after cup. Zaizai sat next to Wei'an, looking at her forced smile, he couldn't help being startled. ???Weian, stop drinking. Zaizai reminded in a low voice. Wei'an looked straight at her, hiding the suffocating cold, and said in a low voice: "I'm fine. You go and buy me a can of vc." Zaizai took the order and was about to go out when Deputy Director Liu of the TV station stood up and raised his glass to Wei'an. Feeling annoyed for a while, I would have helped her to reject the banquet if I knew it earlier, it was an obvious bully. His eyes swept away, and he fell on Jiang An who was sitting next to Mr. Lin Huazhou. Seeing the gloom on his face that was deliberately hidden, the anger was self-evident. Jiang An knew that Wei'an could drink a lot, but he couldn't stand the group drinking so hard. He still cared about her, but he couldn't show it. On such an occasion, he had no position to help her. Wei An suddenly looked sideways and smiled at Jiang An, the expression on that face seemed to have seen everything. She naturally understood that he was already married, if he tried to save her now, it would be a mouthful, he really didn't have to. Besides, Wei'an has always understood that the shopping mall is originally the territory of men, and it is inevitable for her to exist so abruptly here, and it is inevitable for these men to want to see her lose her temper after drinking. However, she would never let them succeed. It's not that everyone who comes is not rejected, all wine that Wei An drinks must have a reason, otherwise she will definitely block it back without showing any signs of expression. When Zizai came back, Wei'an had already turned the tables and everyone at the table was staggering drunk, only Lin Hua's Mr. Zhou was left to confront Wei'an. As for Jiang An, he was still sitting on the side, evading the abuse on the grounds that he was taking medicine recently, and he was trying to make his expression look natural. Zaizai noticed that he looked at Wei'an with a look of pity that he couldn't hide. Passing the vc to Wei An under the table, Mr. Zhou who looked up at Lin Hua accompanied him with a smiling face: "Mr. Zhou has a lot of people, we admit defeat, why don't you hold your hand high." Wei'an lowered her eyes, understanding Zaizai's kindness, but I'm afraid Mr. Zhou will not be so easy to deal with. "Mr. Zhou should drink less, drunkenness hurts your health." Jiang An finally couldn't help but began to chime in, his eyes drifted unconsciously to Wei'an. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Nineteen ? Chapter Nineteen Wei An intentionally avoided Jiang An's gaze, and lowered her eyes, feeling a little blocked for no reason. "Brother Jiang, I haven't mentioned you yet!" Mr. Zhou pointed at Jiang An with a displeased smile on his face, "If it weren't for the fact that you are taking traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate your body recently, you think you can still sit still. Here?" The conversation changed, and he turned to Wei'an, "Mr. Shen is a hero among women, who is worse than you!" After a pause, he turned to Jiang An again, "Since you can't drink tonight, why don't you go earlier Go back, you have a beautiful wife waiting at home, so you can feel more at ease if you have a baby earlier." What is this mess? Wei'an echoed Mr. Zhou's laughter, feeling more and more troubled in her heart, like a creeper crawling all over her heart in an instant, blocking the sunlight of the outside world, that kind of depression accompanied by the pungent feeling in her throat, sent waves of raging waves to her. laughing wildly. "Hey, that's right!" Mr. Zhou clapped his hands suddenly, and pointed at Wei'an who was distracted, "Just now I thought Mr. Shen had a nice face, but I couldn't remember meeting him there. Then I remembered that Brother Jiang's wife looks so good. But how similar is it to you!" Wei An was stunned for a moment, what do you mean? Hehe, naturally it is the most common literal meaning. Jiang An's wife looks a bit like her, so Wei An didn't dare to think about it any further. As for Jiang An's subsequent explanation, she didn't listen to a single word. Her stomach began to protest to her, with bursts of sore and bitter churning, accompanied by muffled dizziness, Wei An was enduring with difficulty, suppressing the urge to vomit, and forced out a smile: "Mr. Zhou really likes to joke. It's also because I have a popular face, which is somewhat similar to everyone." Taking a breath, his face was also apologetic, "Mr. Zhou is really good at drinking, I am willing to bow down. I really shouldn't play tricks on others." , Mr. Zhou, please bear with me." After speaking, Wei An apologized and stood up, "Excuse me." After speaking, she walked out of the private room pretending to be calm. The fresh air made Wei'an wake up immediately, and a strong acrimony gushed out of her stomach, choking people to tears. Wei An managed to vomit cleanly in the bathroom, straightened up, went to the sink to rinse her mouth, took out the vc bought by Zaizai and drank 6 tablets at a time, looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes were a little red, and there was a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth. wry smile. It was really embarrassing. She just wanted to take a rest now, but when she closed her eyes, she felt dizzy and dizzy, making her dizzy even more nauseating. He opened his eyes again, supported the washstand with both hands, and took a deep breath with difficulty. The door behind him was knocked lightly three times, and Jiang An's slightly anxious voice came: "An'an, are you okay?" Ann. The moment Jiang An called her, tears welled up in her eyes. He called her that way a long time ago, and after six years, hearing it again felt like a world away. They have gone through too much and missed too much, and they can no longer be as simple as before. Even when he saw him being drunk today, he didn't even know what identity to use to stop him. He is already married and already someone else's husband. To her, the best state between them can only be that they are not related to each other. As for being friends, it is extravagant talk. Wei An pulled a wry smile, and finally recovered. He straightened up, reached out his hand to wipe away the tears on his cheeks, and replied in a hoarse voice: "I'm fine." She tried her best to raise her head high, let out a deep breath, adjusted her posture, and tried her best to look normal. Turning around and coming out of the toilet, Jiang An was looking at her with a worried expression. Wei An was taken aback, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, polite and distant. Jiang An followed behind her, silent and unwilling. When Wei An walked to the door of the private room, Zaizai was coming out with her bag. When she saw Wei An, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said with concern: "Vian" Before he could finish speaking, Wei An interrupted him coldly: "I'm fine. Where are the others?" Zizai subconsciously looked back at the empty private room, hesitating a bit: "They're all gone." Wei An frowned slightly, and heard Jiang An's voice behind her: "Let's go. I'll see you off." After leaving the gate of the hotel, the night wind blew through with a chill, Wei'an couldn't help shivering, and she also had a fit of alcohol, and her body swayed unconsciously. Jiang An saw it, frowned, and took off his suit jacket the next moment. When his clothes touched Wei An's skin, he saw her dodge subconsciously. The haze settled in his eyes, and he wrapped her body with a coat forcefully, with commanding movements, Wei An didn't resist anymore. "Weian" Zaizai obviously didn't understand what to do in this situation, so he asked Wei'an for advice stiffly. "I'll take her home." Jiang An interrupted Zaizai, and took Wei'an's bag. "No, I can go back by myself." Wei An sternly refused almost reflexively, snatched her bag from Jiang An's hand, and glared at Jiang An. carefully??Stayed aside, these two people looked like young couples arguing and getting emotional. So, go for the best policy. "Drunk driving?" Jiang An looked at Wei An in front of him playfully, and the haze in his eyes became more intense. Wei An was speechless, bit her lip, and stopped insisting. Jiang An knew Wei'an's temper too well, and knew how to make her submit, which made Wei'an feel extremely annoyed, but also faintly pleased. After all, he still didn't forget her. However, reason reminded her over and over again at this time that the man sitting next to her is already married, he is the husband of another woman, and he belongs to someone else. He has no responsibility for her. Wei An let out a long sigh. Drinking alcohol will indeed cause trouble, and it will also implicate thinking to become dull. Rolling down the car window, the cold wind gave her a headache and made her much more awake. Just silently watching the street lights flashing by outside the car window, waiting in place dimly, never leaving. Jiang An glanced sideways at Wei'an, her long hair was blown away by the wind, making his heart flutter with it. He helped her close the car window, and explained coldly under Wei'an's glaring gaze: "Don't blow the wind after drinking, lest you get a headache tomorrow." When did he become so considerate? And for whom? One question after another rose in Wei An's heart. But none of them could be said. How can she say this kind of accusation-like questioning. Jiang An's face was reflected in the rearview mirror, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes were fixed on the road ahead. Wei An was a little lost in thought. She suddenly felt unfamiliar with such a familiar face. When did he learn to hide his emotions, just like her, wrapping his real self under layers of camouflage, so that he could indeed gain more imagination need. However, not happy. They, in the end, lost everything. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty ? Chapter 20 The car stopped downstairs. Wei An took off Jiang An's coat and returned it to him. "Thank you." Wei An whispered. Get ready to get out of the car. Jiang An's eyes fell on the windshield, his hands were on the steering wheel, and he didn't answer. How much he wanted to call Wei'an to stop, and wanted her to stay by his side for a while, as long as it was a while. But he didn't say anything after all, turned his head to look at Wei An's back, and walked forward a little bit staggeringly. An unknown emotion surged into his brain at this moment, controlling his thoughts. Jiang An got out of the car immediately, took two steps to catch up with Wei'an, and supported her. He obviously felt Wei'an's instinctive resistance to him, but he didn't let go, he just whispered: "I'll take you up." Stopped at the door of Wei'an's house, Wei'an broke free from his control, looked straight into his eyes, and said in a cold, emotionless voice: "I'm here. Hurry up and go back too." There was a pause in the voice, and a sneer: "Don't make her wait too long." Jiang An's expression froze for a moment, he could hear the sarcasm in Wei An's words, subconsciously justification: "Weian, she and I are not what you imagined, she and I" "I'm not interested in hearing stories about you and your wife. Mr. Jiang, you have already sent me to the door. I won't invite you in." Jiang An's face turned pale, and he had nothing to say under embarrassment . Wei'an was standing in front of him, her expressionless expression made him feel mixed feelings, the familiar one was aggressive, and the more familiar one was emotionless, Jiang An would rather she be angry than see her doing nothing like this appearance. Wei An glanced sideways at Jiang An, then turned around and took the key to open the door. The moment she was about to enter the door, Jiang An suddenly grabbed her arm. "etc." Wei'an turned to look at him, her eyes were cold and angry, she broke free from his hand, and turned to look at him. Jiang An closed his eyes, trying to control his emotions, and looked up at Wei An, "I'm sorry. The past is my fault. I never thought of asking you to forgive me. But I don't want to go on like this anymore, I don't want to see I want you to be trapped in memories, and I don't want to be trapped in missing you. This feeling is really worse than death." Jiang An's voice softened, with a fragility that could not be hidden. Is he crying? Wei An froze for a moment. "Wei An, you won." Jiang An's voice seemed to come from far away, beating Wei An's heart. He took a step forward so that he could get closer to her, and her breath was within easy reach. "Wei'an, I can't get rid of your shadow in this life. You won." A self-deprecating smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Wei'an could see the tears in his eyes, so hard to hold back, not to let it flow come out. "Forget it. Torturing each other like this is meaningless." Wei An's tone was dejected and helpless. Jiang An looked down at her, his whole body was sunk in darkness, and he collapsed powerlessly. "Why didn't I wait for you any longer." Jiang An smiled sadly, "If I waited for you" In the end, he didn't say any more, because it would be useless to say anything now. Wei An understands that if she is as decisive as her, Jiang An naturally thinks that if she leaves, she will never come back, but unexpectedlyunexpectedly. "Can I still hug you?" Jiang An's eyes were filled with sadness surging like a tide, and his voice was a little trembling, and he whispered. Wei An looked at him, the effect of alcohol made her dizzy. Her sanity was fading little by little, and the feeling that she couldn't control it was driving her crazy. However, that faint expectation kept popping up from the bottom of my heart. Forget it, crazy is crazy. Taking a step forward, wrapping her hands around his waist, she leaned her head against his chest, the nostalgic touch accompanied by his smell overwhelmed her, her eyes were lowered, just like many years ago. Jiang An couldn't bear it any longer, he hugged her tightly with his arms, buried his head deeply in the crest of her neck, the tip of his nose was the smell of his countless memories, which made his heart tighten unconsciously, There were bursts of stinging pain. Lips pressed against the skin of her neck, with a hint of coolness, he felt her body trembling obviously, but he didn't refuse. Gentle kisses fell on her earlobe, cheeks and corners of her lips, without continuing. Wei An looked up at him, his tears finally fell uncontrollably, he bit his lips tightly, but his voice was so low that even he couldn't hear himself: "Weian, we" But he couldn't say anything. "I can't go back." Wei An received it in a low voice, she knew what he was going to say. Meeting his sad gaze, he struggled to smile. After pausing for a while, he finally reached out to help him wipe away the tears on his face, and sighed deeply: "That's the end of the conversation. We really don't owe each other any more." Taking a step back, he broke free from his embrace, his eyes were as calm as The moonlight shining on the lake said, "Jiang An, you want to be happy." After speaking, open the door and go in. "click"With that sound, Jiang An seemed to hear the sound of the door of his heart being locked, so he had no choice but to leave. That night, Wei'an vomited until the sky was dark, and her tears could not be stopped like a flood. She had endured it for so many years, and finally broke out one night. The tears shed wantonly wet her carefully packed hard shell. In this way, defeated. I heard that time can heal everything, but the wound that has not healed for six years, how can it be scabbed overnight, not to mention, in the past six years, Wei An has torn it up again from time to time, exposing it to the sun and letting it go. Ulceration, inflammation, suppuration. That piercing pain is more real to her, and it also makes her more motivated. The only meaning of the past is to make her not want to go back to the past. From that day on, she had no hatred for Jiang An at all. He could be her friend or her work partner, but most of the time, he was just a stranger. significance. Perhaps the real sudden enlightenment is nothing better than this, but she also understands very clearly that she will never remind herself of the wounds of the past, some people have been there, he will be there, if he leaves, the memories will be there There. It's just a corner of my heart, after time, it will always return to dust. After that, there will be more intensive overtime work and business trips. Apart from work, Wei'an has no leisure time in her life. "Wei, Wei'an?" Zaizai looked at the person walking towards the office in surprise, "Wei'an, shouldn't you be in Shanghai?" "I came back last night." Wei An passed by him without looking sideways, "You will send in the report of last month in a while." After finishing speaking, she entered her office. Is she crazy! Zaizai looked at Wei'an's back and muttered to himself, but more caring, Zaizai was really a little scared when she worked so hard like her. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 ? Chapter 21 Lu Yufan never thought that he would receive a call from Qin Ziyang. I went to Ranyue's birthday party with him that day, and it turned out like that in the end, and he still has some sympathies to this day. After hesitating, he picked it up. "Hi, I'm Qin Ziyang. Have you seen me before, do you still have any impression?" Yu Fan couldn't help but rolled his eyes, are all the people around Wei An so neurotic? "Ah I remember. Brother Qin, what's the matter?" Yu Fan felt inappropriate as soon as the words came out, but it was too late to change them. However, Qin Ziyang was more nervous than Yu Fan imagined, and he completely ignored the disapproval in his words. "Have you seen Wei'an recently? She has nothing to do and disappears? I haven't contacted her for a month!" Qin Ziyang finished speaking without panting, but Yu Fan subconsciously replied before he could react: "I didn't see her either." Only then did he realize that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked: "What's wrong with her? I'm a little busy these days, so I didn't take care of it." A few days after I came back, I was busy working on the design plan again. "Oh." Qin Ziyang was a little disappointed, but changed the subject: "Why don't you go to their company to look for her. I have something urgent to look for her." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. Yu Fan held the phone in a daze, and said to himself: "There are some strange things around her." But a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. I have to say that Wei An's friends are quite interesting. Zaizai never expected that Lu Yufan would appear in their company again. It was already off work at this time, if he hadn't stayed to help Wei'an with some matters, the door of the office would have been locked long ago. Lu Yufan stood at a loss in the empty hall, it was only half past six, why was there no one there? And no one didn't lock the door, Wei An was so relieved. "Well, are you here to look for Wei'an?" Zaizai poked his head out from behind the partition and asked Lu Yufan who was obviously frightened. "Yeah." Yu Fan nodded, and walked towards Zai Zai, he looked at Zai Zai, this boywhy is he so sissy? I couldn't help but feel a little cautious. Wei An, what are your hobbies! When I got to the front, I saw the general manager's room on the office door behind Zaizai, and walked there subconsciously, "Is she in there?" "Not here." Zaizai showed a tactful smile, and Yu Fan couldn't help shivering, "The company organized a physical examination a few days ago, and Wei An seemed to have some problems, and she has already asked for leave for two days." Yu Fan's body froze, Jun Yan couldn't help but become cold, and frowned, he asked: "What's the problem? What's wrong with her?" There was a concern that couldn't be ignored in the words, Zaizai looked at it for a moment, and smiled more tactfully, gently Shake your head: "It's hard to say." Yu Fan suddenly felt a thunderbolt from the sunny sky. Could it be that she has some terminal illness? Working like her but dying from overwork is a good sign of God's mercy. It won't really be a big deal this time, will it? After thinking wildly for a while, he rushed out the door without listening to what Zizai said behind him. "Actually, it's nothing serious. It's just that I was too tired a while ago and didn't have a good rest. Ovarian cysts caused by endocrine disorders can be cured after a few days of rest." Zizai smacked his lips impatiently, and let out a cold snort from his nose, why didn't anyone care about him. Wei An lay on the bed bored and stared at the ceiling in a daze. There are only a few days a month when she is a woman, and the days she is a woman are as difficult as dying. Damn auntie, it's been 8 days this time and she still has no intention of leaving. It's great that ovarian cysts were found during the physical examination at this time. I can only wait for my aunt to leave before going for treatment. It's okay, just take a long vacation for myself. Wei'an began to comfort herself, but such a leisurely life really made her irritable, she had no strength in her body, and she lay lazily on the bed and didn't want to move. Fell asleep in a daze, and was woken up by the sound of thunder. Wei An got out of bed and went to open the door. Seeing Lu Yufan standing outside the door with a tense face, Wei An was not surprised at all. It had been more than a month since the last time he ignored her in a narrow-minded manner, and she didn't believe that he could still hold on. It was the same in the past, every time Lu Yufan lost his temper and ignored Wei An, he originally wanted Wei An to apologize to him, but in the end he couldn't hold back and went to find Wei An again. Repeatedly taught. "Why are you here?" Wei An said unhappily, and turned around and walked into the kitchen after speaking, "What do you drink? Coffee or tea?" No one answered. Then boil water. Wei'an poured a glass of water, turned around and found Lu Yufan standing quietly behind her, Wei'an was startled, gave Yufan a glance and walked around him to the living room. Putting the water glass on the coffee table, Wei An sat down on the sofa at one side, and saw Yu Fan standing in front of her with a sad face, suddenlyI don't even have the intention to scold him anymore. "Are you okay?" Yu Fan asked. Wei An nodded, and Yu Fan pursed his lips tightly, as if he had made up his mind: "I heard that you are ill, come and see, are you okay?" Wei An rolled her eyes, this kind of news must be from Zaizai When it came out, before she could explain, Yu Fan went on to say, "It's okay, I'll be with you." What is this and what? Wei An couldn't bear it anymore: "Why are you staying with me! Are you a woman! Why are you accompanying me!" Yu Fan obviously didn't expect that Wei An, who was seriously ill, could fight back against him with such vigor. But it looks like it shouldn't be a big deal. Wait, what did she mean by what she just said? "Are you pregnant?" Yu Fan asked tentatively. Based on the air, Wei'an felt hundreds of thousands of beasts roaring past her heart. She stood up slowly, grabbed Lu Yufan's ear, dragged it to her mouth, and said loudly: "Will I bleed when I'm pregnant! Lu Yufan, is your brain made of tofu!" After speaking, he pushed Lu Yufan away and went into the bedroom. When he came back, he had an extra medical report in his hand, and fell directly in front of Yufan On the coffee table: "I don't understand it to you, you'd better see for yourself!" After finishing speaking, he lay down on the sofa and ignored him again. Yu Fan was also really obedient. After taking the report, he sat on the other side of the sofa and read it carefully. After a while, he looked up at Wei An and asked: "Will it be serious?" Wei'an closed her eyes and shook her head, really too lazy to tell him. "But it looks so serious. Get up and go to the hospital with me, and have a checkup so you can rest assured." Wei An narrowed her eyes and squinted at him, and said a few words from between her teeth: "Now the hospital is off work." Yu Fan suddenly realized, and was depressed for a while: "Then, then you won't die!" Wei An was really angry and funny, with an expression of disbelief: "Student Lu, was your biology taught by a music teacher? Have you ever heard of a girl who came to her aunt to bleed to death?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty Two ? Chapter 22 With such a result, Wei An is really not surprised at all. In line with the purpose of taking care of the patients, Lu Yufan stayed at Wei'an's house with integrity. Wei'an looked at the suitcase that Lu Yufan brought in, let out a cold snort, and said sarcastically: "I think, I've accepted your care for me, but you really don't need to live with me, it's so inconvenient." Yu Fan raised his eyes, completely ignoring the thorn in Wei An's words: "I think it's necessary, and I don't think it's inconvenient. Because I always respect you as a man." After speaking, he took out two clothes from his suitcase, stood up and went to Wei'an's bedroom, "I make an appointment I called the doctor at ten o'clock in the morning. You'd better pack up quickly." He paused, as if thinking of something, "By the way, you need an ultrasound in this situation, and it's still too late to drink more water." "I" Wei An was suddenly too angry to speak. When did he, Lu Yufan, learn to be venomous? Yu Fan seemed to know what Wei An was thinking, turned around and showed a tactful smile like Zizai: "Don't doubt it. It is your precepts and deeds that make Aijia what it is today." Finally Wei An couldn't bear it anymore, grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Yu Fan, Yu Fan dodged and closed the bedroom door casually: "Missed!" Wei An couldn't help but touch his forehead, when did he, Lu Yufan, deserve to be beaten up so much. In the hospital. Wei An sat in the waiting area and stared at the three words "Obstetrics and Gynecology" on the door plate in a daze. There is some noise around. There are the happy smiling faces of expectant mothers who are finally pregnant and the concerned and cautious faces of expectant fathers, and there are also young couples who have accidentally become pregnant. The girls look sad and the boys look regretful. Wei An looked at these people numbly, trying to restrain her urge to run away. Lu Yufan! Can't you get a test report faster! Perhaps it was because Wei An's expressionless face seemed out of place with the environment she was in, and some people always cast curious eyes on her. Sitting next to her was a pregnant woman who was already pregnant, stroking her swollen belly with her hands from time to time. Wei An glanced sideways at her belly, met her eyes, and smiled a little embarrassedly. She also smiled back, taking the opportunity to talk: "Are you pregnant too?" Wei An was startled and shook her head. She noticed the dodge on Wei An's face: "It doesn't matter if you are not pregnant now, there is still a chance. You are so young" Suddenly thinking about something and thinking of something, he hurriedly asked: "Where is your husband? Why didn't you come with you?" Wei An She opened her mouth and was thinking about how to answer. Before she could speak, the pregnant woman had a sympathetic expression, "All men are like this now! They don't care at all, and the one in my family is also, it's okay to say that the month is too young It's a big deal, just let me come to the prenatal checkup by myself." She sniffed a little aggrieved as she spoke. A large flock of crows circled and danced above Wei An's head. Wei An could no longer think of any words to describe her mood at this time. Lu Yufan's figure flashed in the crowd, and Wei'an stood up and waved to him as if grasping at a straw. "Here! Here!" Yu Fan walked towards her, looking at Wei An's strange expression at this time, he was a little puzzled. What's up with her? "Wow, your husband is so handsome!" The pregnant woman was still chattering, seeing Yu Fan's sincere admiration, her tone was full of envy. Wei An glanced at Yu Fan who was dressed in casual clothes today, but couldn't see how handsome he was. But it seems that staying away from this right and wrong place is the right thing to do now. "Sorry, we're leaving first." Wei'an said to the pregnant woman with a numb smile, and hurriedly pulled Yufan away. The Chief Physician looked at Wei'an's B-ultrasound report and test sheet with a numb expression: "It's nothing serious. Pay attention to rest, don't get tired, remember not to stay up late, and don't catch a cold, and you must never touch cold water. Now stop the bleeding first, and I will prescribe you a week of hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs." Yu Fan, who was behind An, commanded in his voice, "As a husband, I don't know how to feel sorry for my wife. Listen, you should be patient during this time, and you can't have sex anymore." Wei An didn't react for a while, and was just about to explain: "Doctor, he's not" Yu Fan dragged him out of the consulting room before he could finish speaking. "You did it on purpose." Wei An nestled in the chair, looking up at the liquid in the infusion tube falling drop by drop. "What?" Yu Fan frowned. In fact, he was still a little excited. Just now, the doctor mistook him for Wei An's husband. That feeling was actually quite strange. A smile crept up on the corner of his mouth unconsciously, seeing Wei An wearing only a thin sweater, wouldn't it be a bit cold? He reached out and touched Wei'an's needle-pricked hand, feeling cold. "You took the opportunity to take advantage of me." Wei An rolled her eyes and stared.extraordinary. Yu Fan and Bai Wei'an glanced at him, snorted disdainfully, got up and went out. Be careful! Wei An cursed secretly in her heart. It's so easy to get angry. Waiting is the most exhausting thing. Especially for a quick-tempered person like Wei An, it was even more tormenting. Wei An raised her neck and stared at the medicine bottle, muttering to herself. When will this be over! Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and turned around to ask the nurse on duty: "Sister Nurse, how many bottles do I have?" The young nurse was startled, and looked up at Wei An. The woman in front of her was about the same age as her, and she was inexplicably angry when she called her sister, but she still turned over. Turning over the infusion sheet in his hand, without even raising his head, he said angrily: "Five bottles." Five bottles? ! Wei An instantly had the feeling of being sentenced to death. When will this have to wait! Glancing at the nurse on duty, she probably didn't notice her, Wei An turned the pulley that controls the infusion flow to the maximum. "If that's the case, you might as well just drink it." It was Yu Fan's slightly joking voice, Wei An followed the sound, and saw him walking towards her with a blanket on his arm and a water bottle in his hand. Putting the blanket on Wei An's body carefully, and putting the water bottle under Wei An's needle-pricked hand, the warm, numb arm soaked in the cold medicine finally regained consciousness. Wei An raised her head and looked at Yu Fan in disbelief, when did he become so thoughtful and careful! Yu Fan ignored him, sat down on the chair beside her, took out a tablet from his bag, and handed it to Wei An: "Find something to do when you're bored, and tell me when you're hungry." After speaking, he started playing with his mobile phone. Immediately, warm emotions flooded her heart, Wei An looked at Yu Fan's handsome side face, and couldn't help but blush. She has never been so pampered and cared for so meticulously. There is an unconscious smile spreading from the corner of her mouth, which really does not contain any false elements. For a moment of trance, does she also like Yufan a little bit? Wei An was taken aback as soon as this thought came up. No, no, Yu Fan is younger than her, she definitely won't accept sibling love. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty-Three ? Chapter Twenty-Three It was already afternoon after hanging the water with Wei An. After pulling out the needle, Wei An impatiently rushed to the toilet, Yu Fan stood there in a daze, not understanding what Wei An was awkward about. While packing up and thinking about it, she couldn't help laughing, she was embarrassed. The nurse on duty brought over a bag of medicine bottles, stood in front of Yu Fan, and blushed the next moment. Yu Fan kept reminding with a smile, and the nurse stammered and said, "Are these medicines kept here, or do you take them back and infuse them at a hospital near your home?" It was only after she said that that she felt regretful. I never had the chance to meet this handsome guy. "Let's take it back." Yu Fan took the plastic bag from the nurse and smiled politely. He had a panoramic view of the nurse's thoughts, and besides, he knew Wei'an very well, such a troublesome person made her travel so far every day to get the infusion, Yu Fan didn't believe that she had that patience at all. When she came out of the infusion room, Wei An moved closer to Yu Fan, with a sly smile on her face: "Hey, that nurse sister seems to like you." Yu Fan narrowed his eyes and didn't want to talk to her, Wei An was a little embarrassed, and said to himself: "Isn't it all men's fantasy to marry a nurse back home?" A casual smile appeared on the corner of Yu Fan's mouth. He didn't want any nurses, all he wanted was Wei An. Wei An can't eat spicy food, so she made some porridge. Yu Fan put two pieces of crispy meat into Wei'an's bowl, he remembered that she always liked to eat this. When he looked up and saw Wei'an sitting opposite him, he couldn't help feeling a little lost. Such a situation seems to be life after marriage. "Weian, how about this. When you are thirty years old and you haven't married yet, and I haven't found a wife yet, we can make do with each other." Yu Fan said seemingly casually. Wei An was choked by a mouthful of porridge, coughing unceasingly, while staring at him with a frightened expression. Yu Fan was stunned for a moment, and quickly reached out to help her pat her back. Wei An knocked off Yu Fan's hand, took a deep breath: "Lu Yufan, don't call me a robbery, okay! Thirty years old? Do you know how old I am this year! According to you, if I don't get married next year, I can only commit myself to you?" After finishing speaking, she gave a blank look. Yu Fan, "You're dreaming!" Then he started coughing violently again. Looking at Wei'an who was about to jump in front of him, Yu Fan suddenly felt funny. He had never seen her so anxious, but he was also a little unwilling. After pondering for a while, he looked at Wei'an with infinite seriousness: "Why can't it be me?" This is what he wanted to ask a long time ago, and he finally asked it today. "Am I really that bad?" Wei An was taken aback, seeing Yu Fan's expression turned cold, and there was a slight tingling in her throat, but she didn't want to cough anymore. Biting her lip unconsciously, did what she just said hurt him? "No." Wei An lowered her eyes, as if she had taken a lot of courage. Some things are better said today. "You're fine. You're really fine. So don't waste your time on me, Yu Fan." Wei An raised her head to look at him, his brows were tightly frowned, his lips were tightly pursed, his expression seemed to be waiting trial. Wei'an took a deep breath, "You deserve someone better to love you. And that person is not me." Subconsciously closing her eyes, Wei'an was surrounded by despair for no reason. "Why?" Yu Fan asked coldly, his expression seemed to be frozen. "There is no reason. If you insist on a reason, do I think I am bigger than you?" Wei An's expression has already started to turn cold, and Yu Fan knows that her expression is like a cat's body arched when it is fighting for territory, full of vigilance and defense. Normally, Yu Fan would definitely choose to stop here, but today, he doesn't want to do that. "If one year older is also called older, what will you do if you ask Wangnianjiao." The voice became weak, and the corner of Yufan's mouth curled into a wry smile. Such a reason is really ridiculous. He lowered his head and finished the porridge in his own bowl, got up and put the bowl back in the kitchen, then came back and passed Wei An, and said coldly: "Put the bowl in the kitchen after eating, you can't touch cold water, I'll wash it." Wei'an stirred the white porridge in her bowl, and suddenly she couldn't taste it. Is she, too much? But she did this for the good of Yu Fan, he deserves someone better to possess, and she, who gave her best years to her memories by mistake, has long been deserted. Back in the bedroom, Wei An lazily leaned on the bed. Yu Fan was still in the living room, just in a stalemate with her. Looking at the already dark sky outside the window, the building opposite was lit up with dots of lights, and sighed deeply. Wei An took out her mobile phone from under the pillow and called Zaizai. Zaizai complained to Wei An on the phone that he had to work overtime until very late every day, and he didn't have time to sleep and refresh himself. Wei An chuckled, and promised that she would go to work two days after the injection, treat Zaizai to dinner, and he would choose the place he wanted, so it would be an apology. When I hang up the phone, I feel more lost??. I remember Wei An once read a sentence a long time ago: loneliness is the norm. Even if there are occasional companions on the road of life, you need to remember that you are still alone at the end. A soft sigh will also appear abrupt in a quiet night. Wei'an curled up and plunged herself into the darkness. This silence made her feel safe, and it also made her infinitely wronged. She is not hard-hearted, but after many years, the fear of many unknowns has made it difficult for her to move forward. After all, she is no longer a 21-year-old girl who can travel thousands of kilometers to another city with enthusiasm, just because there is her lover in that city. At that time, she was so sure that she could spend this life with her people. Reality is always cruel. Waiting for your bruised and swollen face in reality to finally show weakness to him, it will use another way to coerce and lure you, and in the end you can only be played by it between applause, and then look at him with bruises all over your body. A triumphant smile shows you victory. From the start, you were a loser. Wei'an closed her eyes, letting her thoughts erode her, she didn't resist, and she was powerless to resist. Just looking at myself soberly, sinking. "Wei An, wash up first if you want to sleep." Yu Fan's voice sounded from behind, calm and without any emotion. Wei An opened her eyes, the light in the bedroom had been turned on, and the light covered her whole body. Yu Fan stood by the door with his usual expression, without the slightest unnatural expression. Could it be that their conversation just now was just Wei An's wishful thinking. Wei'an's nose was a little sore, and her mood became awkward. She sat cross-legged on the bed, looked up at Yufan: "Can I not wash it?" With a pitiful look of grievance, like a little girl begging her father to reward her with lollipops, Yu Fan lost his temper in an instant, his heart softened suddenly, and he shook his head helplessly. Really lost to her. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty Four ? ?Chapter Twenty-Four Wei An stared at the footbath Yu Fan placed next to the bed in a daze. Lu Yufan, do you want to do this? It's just that you don't want to wash your feet. You don't want to bring the basin directly to the bed. Wei An's face was dark, and he couldn't find a suitable sentence to hit him for a long time. Lu Yufan squatted on the ground, took hot water and added it to the cold water little by little, felt the temperature with his hand, it was just right. Looking up at Wei'an: "Miss, I've served you for the sake of this, so let's enjoy it anyway." The tone was obviously joking, but it made Wei'an feel a little uncomfortable. At this moment, my heart was filled with emotion, and my heart missed several beats, so I just froze in place. Seeing that Wei An didn't respond, Yu Fan stood up and coughed, and his tone was much harder than before: "Hey, I'm talking about you! Don't pretend to be deaf and dumb. If you don't come by yourself, I will help you." Just grab Wei An's leg. Only then did Wei An realize it, and quickly blocked him with her arms: "No, I'll do it myself." Seeing her feet soaked in hot water, Wei An suddenly felt choked up. It was the same six years ago, when my stomach hurt so much during menstruation, Jiang An poured hot water for him to soak his feet, and then helped her warm a warm baby, holding her in his arms, the pain eased a lot. The happiness at that time was so simple, but in the end it was diluted by reality. It's kind of funny to think about it now. Material satisfaction is far less important than psychological warmth, but unfortunately they didn't realize it back then. That's why she got angry and walked away. That's right, when I was young, I always wanted to live a better life. Every day, I was dazzled by various material things, and all I could think about was how to pay the bills for the dazzling array of goods in the mall. To put it bluntly, it is still vanity. Every class reunion is a competition, to live better, to be more successful, to put it bluntly, to be richer. The same is true for the girls, who got married in a hurry within three years after graduation, and when they met again, they must have mentioned what kind of car their husbands revealed and what kind of jewelry they bought for them. Those who are compared have an unhappiness that cannot be concealed, and those who win always have a look of hopeless arrogance. Since when has the measure of happiness become how much stuff you can get? A sigh. It seems that it is too late to figure this out now. "Thank you." Wei An's voice was so thin that it was almost inaudible, but Yu Fan was taken aback, frowning and turning to look at her. Wei An's mouth was tightly pursed, and there was a thick fog in her eyes, she didn't know what she was thinking. An inexplicable heartache invaded Yufan's heart, did she think of something unhappy again? Reaching out to touch the water temperature, it was already a little cold. Yu Fan sighed, squatted down, held Wei An's calf, and wiped her feet dry with a towel set aside. Wei'an suddenly took two steps back as if startled, and after seeing Yufan's astonished expression, she fell silent again, a blush crept up her cheeks quietly, and she lost all confidence in her accusations: "What are you doing? Didn't you agree that I would come by myself?" As he spoke, he snatched the towel from Yufan's hand, dried his feet indiscriminately, and jumped off the bed to pour water. Yu Fan froze in place, leaving the touch of Wei An's calf on the palm, so soft and clear. Unconsciously clenched his hands, he seemed to understand a little bit. When Wei An came back, Yu Fan had already lay down on the side of the bed, seeing Wei An coming in, he didn't speak, and continued to relax. Wei An carefully lay down on the other side, this feeling was so strange, it was the first time I had such an unnatural feeling. Should I say something. "Feather" "Weian, don't do this." Yu Fan interrupted the words before he could finish his sentence. He closed his eyes and hid his emotions, "I know you can't accept it. I was just joking." With a wry smile The corners of the mouth spread. He knew it wasn't a joke at all, he meant it. "Don't take it seriously. You and I are still good friends." Why did these two words make his heart ache, "Don't make it difficult for yourself." The last sentence is for Wei An, and also for himself listen. Yu Fan turned over and turned his back to Wei An, "If you really can't let go, go to him." I can wait. Yu Fan didn't say that sentence in the end. He felt Wei'an hugging him from behind, her head resting on his back, her breath around his neck, so close. "Yu Fan. The matter between me and Jiang An is over." Wei An's voice seemed to come from the calm sea, and there was no ripple in it. Yu Fan's body froze for a moment. "He's married. I have nothing to do with him anymore. Don't get me wrong." My heart was in a mess. Yu Fan suddenly didn't know how to answer the conversation, and he just let out a calm "hmm" for a long while. Patting Wei'an's hand lying on his waist, "Go to bed early." Just letting her hold him like that, a faint joy gushed out from the bottom of his heart. long lost??An let Wei An fall asleep quickly, without a dream all night. The next morning Wei An was actually woken up by Yu Fan. Wei An had never been in such a situation before, so she couldn't help feeling a little annoyed. Slowly sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes and asked Yufan: "What time is it?" Yu Fan had already changed his clothes and looked refreshed. The smile on the corner of his mouth was so obvious, but he looked warm and angry: "It's already half past eight, Miss. Get up quickly, and I'll take you to the hospital in the community to hang water. I'll go to the office and come back to accompany you at noon." Wei'an sat on the bed without moving, staring at the bed with dull eyes Opposite the wall clock. She didn't listen to what Yu Fan said just now. "Shen Wei'an!" Yu Fan couldn't bear it anymore, and couldn't help but raise the volume, "Hurry up! I'm going to be late!" Wei'an was startled by him, and then she came to her senses and hurried out of bed. Yu Fan explained the order of medication to the nurse on duty before leaving. Wei An lay on the bed in the infusion room, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Suddenly it seems to remember that Yufan left her the tablet computer, and he gets up and rummages through the bag Yufan left behind. Looking at the blankets, hot water bottle, and snacks stuffed in the bag, Wei An pulled out the tablet from the bottom, smacking her lips: "Lu Yufan, Lu Yufan, can you be more considerate?" There was a numb and itchy feeling in her forearm, and Wei An subconsciously grabbed it with her hand, only to find that the back of the hand where the needle was stuck had a big bump, so she began to call for the nurse loudly. When Yufan came back at noon, Wei An had the last bottle of medicine left, and was lying on the bed watching Crayon Shin-chan, and the entire infusion room was filled with Xiaoxin's characteristic voice. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he sat down beside her, and once again caught a glimpse of the big bag on the back of Wei An's hand, he knew it already. It's better for him to ask for leave tomorrow to watch her. Waiting patiently for her to hang up the last bottle of water, pack up her things and take her home. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty-Five ? Chapter 25 According to Wei An, she must have forgotten to read the almanac when she went out today. The nurse who gave Wei'an the injection today should be an intern. After 4 injections, no blood vessels were found. Yu Fan glanced at Wei An, whose face was already dark and might erupt at any moment, and couldn't help being startled. He hurriedly stopped the nurse who was about to get a fifth injection, and said with a smile: "Please find someone else." The nurse's face turned pale, and she raised her head to meet Yu Fan's handsome face, her face suddenly turned red, she got up obediently, and went to find another nurse. Yu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at Wei An's other tightly clenched fist under the table. He couldn't imagine what would happen to Wei An if he asked the nurse to give another injection and still couldn't find the blood vessel. Changed to an experienced nurse, and the problem was solved with one injection. Wei An's darkened face finally eased a little. Yu Fan sat down on the chair opposite Wei An, looking at her bitterness and hatred with amusement. Wei An seemed to notice that there was no hidden smile on the corner of Yu Fan's mouth, she gave him a blank look, and began to attack Yu Fan after a long-standing grudge: "Aren't you very happy! Seeing me being pierced with briquettes, don't you feel very relieved?" Yu Fan was suddenly silenced by Wei'an, opened his lips and finally could only sigh. I was really afraid of her. But thinking about it carefully, he was still a little displeased to see her being persecuted like that just now, but it's not good for him as a big man to embarrass a little girl. Anyway, Wei An was right, and he didn't bother to argue. Get up and help Wei'an cover the blanket, then he returned to his seat and turned on the computer to modify the drawings. Although I asked for leave, I had to do my job. Wei'an was watching Crayon Shin-chan again, and it was hard for Yu Fan not to pay attention to the recognizable voice. He couldn't concentrate at all, and his eyes always drifted to Wei'an unconsciously. Yu Fan took out his earphones, shook his head, and forced himself to pay attention to the drawings on the computer. But even if he couldn't hear the sound, he still felt that he couldn't calm down at all, and even the numbers marked on the drawings were beating restlessly. In less than twenty minutes, Yu Fan gave up and simply turned off the computer. Get up and sit next to Wei An to watch cartoons with her. It was after noon that the water was hung again. Wei'an didn't feel how difficult the four hours today were, and let the nurse remove the needle for her. While packing up the medicine bottle, the nurse glanced at Yu Fan unconsciously, her voice was full of jealousy: "Your husband is so kind and considerate. He comes to pick you up every day. He's also a woman. Why didn't I have such a good life?" Wei An stood up from the chair, her eyes drifted involuntarily to the man who was packing up. Yufan, when Yufan straightened up, he quickly put his arms around him, and smiled at the nurse as if announcing his sovereignty: "Nurse sister, you are so beautiful, you will definitely find better ones in the future." After speaking, she pulled Yu Fan and walked out, completely unaware that someone behind her was emotionally ups and downs because of her subtle movements just now. "Can't you not irritate the little nurse?" After returning home, Yu Fan scolded Wei An while taking food out of the refrigerator. Wei An on the sofa is sticking potato chips on the back of her hand that has been blown into briquettes, it is said that this can eliminate bruises. Hearing Yu Fan's voice, with a reluctant expression on his face, he said convincingly: "Why? If she is not good at business and hurts me, I can't take advantage of her words to ridicule her? Hey, let me say, you only allow the state officials to set fire to you. Who did you learn the theory that people are not allowed to light lamps? You said that I stimulated her? Why did I stimulate her? Is there a thorn in my words?" Yu Fan was suddenly speechless, holding a broccoli and chasing after her. out: "Shen Wei'an, don't mess with me!" Wei'an glared at Yu Fan, stood up from the sofa, aggressively: "Why am I messing around?" Stretching out two hands with potato chips in front of Yu Fan, with a look of aggrieved sadness, "Why am I messing around! I know, you must have taken a fancy to the little nurse That's why I helped her talk. Well, if that's the case, you go to her, what nonsense are you talking to me! Hmph!" Then put on an expression that must be the case, you can't fool me. Divine logic! Lu Yufan only had these three words in his head after listening. Looking at Wei An with a funny face and helplessness, he didn't say a word for a long time, forget it, let her go. After eating a little at noon, Wei An went back to the bedroom to take a nap. Yu Fan changed the drawings on the desk. When the doorbell rang, Yu Fan subconsciously glanced at the time, it was 3 pm, who would come at this time. He went to open the door suspiciously, and saw Qin Ziyang, Zaizai and Su Qiao standing outside the door. Qin Ziyang and Zaizai were not surprised when they saw Yu Fan, they said hello and entered the door, but Su Qiao's jaw dropped to the ground when he saw Yu Fan. Su Qiao woke up in a daze when she heard the movement, and came out of the bedroom after putting on her slippers. When she saw the three of them, she was startled at first.Afterwards, he quickly regained his composure. "How is it? Are you feeling better?" Qin Ziyang opened his mouth first, with an obvious malicious smile on the corner of his mouth. Wei An stretched out her battered hand in front of him, "What do you think? I'll tie you up into a hornet's nest to see if you're okay?" Seeing Zaizai in a blink of an eye, she subconsciously frowned, "Zaizai, shouldn't you be Are you going to work? You don¡¯t want the bonus anymore?¡± Zaizai immediately made a bitter face, he would not have come if he had known. Then he took out a document from his bag and handed it to Wei An. Wei An took it, frowned slightly, and changed the topic, "Today is Friday, I don't count you as leaving early." "Wei'an, you are too mean, isn't it? Jinwu Cangjiao is very successful!" Su Qiao's voice was full of sourness, Wei'an raised her eyebrows, and retorted: "If you don't agree, you can hide!" The smile on the corner of her mouth fell. In Yu Fan's eyes, his heart became inexplicably soft. "Stop making fun of me. Wei An and I are innocent." Yu Fan explained abruptly. The smile on Wei An's face froze, and he continued: "He is thin-skinned, don't bully him. He is my best friend, and I have never treated him as a man, so don't think too much about it." In fact, I have already thought too much. Besides, Wei'an's support sounded a bit more protective to others' ears. Everyone understood, so they changed the subject. "Ranyue asked me to pass this on to you." Qin Ziyang threw an envelope over. Wei An took it and opened it. It's an invitation. "Dyeyue is getting married?" She couldn't believe it. Qin Ziyang nodded: "I heard that the family was too busy, so I found a blind date and found a match." Wei'an nodded. In fact, such things happen every day around me. I don't know when it started. Marriage has become the same as work. Can be completed quickly and efficiently. There was a bitter taste in the smile on the corner of the mouth, but after all, it was someone else's business. As someone else, I'm afraid I can't say anything except congratulations. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty Six ? Chapter 26 In the evening, Wei'an held the invitation card of the dyed moon in her hand, feeling inexplicably depressed. Yu Fan noticed the slight sadness in Wei An's eyes, and lay down beside her. "What's wrong?" Wei'an glanced sideways at Yu Fan, the corners of her mouth tightened: "Yu Fan, can you accompany me to Ranyue's wedding?" Yu Fan frowned: "Jiang An is going too?" In fact, he already knew it, but he just wanted to make sure of one thing. Wei An turned to face him: "I don't know if he will go or not. But, I want you to accompany me." Is it embarrassing. Yu Fan complained that it was normal for her to be so embarrassed at Ranyue's birthday party last time. "Actually, if you don't want to go, you don't have to go, just ask someone to help you and just follow along." "This is not good. Besides, she is my good friend, so it seems very hurtful to do so." Wei An was hesitating. "Oh, let's go." Yu Fan said calmly. He knew Wei'an well, and it was her that he was talking about. Outsiders are resolutely hesitant to ink marks on their friends, especially this kind of worldly, always like to push themselves into a dilemma. Who cultivated such a distorted and contradictory personality for her? Yu Fan closed his eyes and said slowly: "I'll accompany you. Can you go to sleep now? I can't sleep if you stare at me." The next morning, Yu Fan was going back to the company for a meeting, so he left Wei An at the community hospital. When he came back, he found Wei'an lying on the hospital bed, holding the tablet with both hands and playing xiaole. Yu Fan frowned: "Why didn't you go home after the injection, didn't you bring the key?" Wei An was immersed in the game and had no time to pay attention to him, pointing to her feet. It turned out that the feet were changed today. Yu Fan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately thought it was very funny. This state reminded him of the injections of puppies and cats in the pet store, but it was enough to think about it, and Wei An would definitely not let it go if he said it. After waiting for half an hour, the nurse came to pull out the needle, and when she saw Yu Fan, she began to complain: "Your wife is so old, she's still playing tricks. Why don't you let the trainee nurse give her an injection in the morning. It's true, patients always complain that our technology is not good, but you don't give me a chance to experiment, how can the technology improve. " Yu Fan smiled with a stiff expression, but he was already very unhappy in his heart. I am not good at business, but I also blame the patient for being inconsiderate. This kind of logic is really speechless. But he was also very fortunate, if Wei An really got mad today, the result would be unknown. After helping Wei'an put on her shoes, she went out with her legs stiff due to her long-term immobility, and Wei'an unconsciously began to explain: "Don't listen to her nonsense. I don't want to let the trainee nurse get an injection. According to her method, I would have been stabbed to death a long time ago. By the way, I'm already sick and suffering from injections, so why should I be obliged to be her physical model? Take a look, look at the hands that were pricked up, but the trainee nurse swelled after I pulled it." Wei An stretched out the back of her hand, which was swollen like a bear's paw, in front of Yufan, "But piercing the feet is also good. , I can play games now. Besides, tomorrow is the last day, so I¡¯ll stick it on my feet, so that she won¡¯t persecute me again. If I wasn¡¯t afraid that I¡¯d be mean to them today, and they¡¯d retaliate tomorrow, I¡¯d be so calm today Just listen to them complaining to you. Just kidding!" Yu Fan glanced sideways at Wei An, who was chattering beside him, and thought it was cute. cute? Yu Fan was immediately frightened by his own thoughts. This kind of word has nothing to do with Wei An. But now her noise really made Yu Fan feel that Wei An is like a normal girl for the first time, she is no longer so cold, and she is no longer so repulsive to others, and it will not make Yu Fan feel like a normal girl at any time. The urge to strangle her. It's really a wonderful feeling. However, tomorrow, Yu Fan will move back to his home. Suddenly, he felt a little lost, but he couldn't show this emotion at all, at least in front of Wei An. On Monday morning, when Yu Fan woke up, Wei An had already packed up and was waiting for him. Yu Fan looked at the well-dressed Wei'an and suddenly lost his mind. This week, he was used to seeing her dangling in front of him in home clothes, so her sudden dress made him feel a little uncomfortable. The old Wei'an is back again, that calm and rational woman like a machine is back. And what he likes more is Wei An's casual home appearance, but, he will move out today, and he will never have the chance to see her again. Wei An didn't seem to notice Yu Fan's small thoughts, coughed softly, and kindly reminded: "You're going to be late." Yu Fan came back to his senses and went to wash up. Zizai looked at Wei'an who was full of blood and revived. He had a sense of sight as a turned serf singing. He followed Wei'an into the office and reported the recent backlog of work. By the way, he helped Wei'an sort out the recent urgent ones. thework, and then exited the office. In response to the doctor's advice that sick people should not drink coffee, Zaizai secretly replaced the coffee in Wei'an's water cup with black tea, and added a little honey, which tastes good. Wei An's cell phone started to vibrate on the table, Wei An glanced at the screen, strange number. Wei An picked it up, it was Ranyue. There was guilt in her tone, and a trace of uneasiness that could not be hidden: "Wei An, I'm sorry about what happened last time. You know, sometimes I speak out of my head, I really didn't expect" Wei An frowned slightly, and interrupted her: "It's okay, it's over. I still want to congratulate you on your happy wedding." She really didn't want to waste time on such boring things. Ranyue obviously didn't expect Wei'an to answer like this, a little embarrassing: "It's good that you don't get angry. I asked Qin Ziyang to bring you the invitation. After thinking about it, I should call you, otherwise it would be too rude." There was no nutritious greeting, and after hanging up the phone, Wei An stared at the phone in a daze. What was the central idea of ??this call, she wondered? It seems that there is no Oh! So why did she chat with Ranyue for so long? The mood suddenly began to drop, and I couldn't help but feel a little annoyed. Could it be that resting at home for a week will make people's IQ lower? The more she thinks about it, the more futile she becomes, Wei An shakes her head and returns her attention to the document in front of her. It is really rare to get off work on time. Wei An drove the car slowly in the rush hour traffic queue, never had such a sense of urgency to go home quickly, Wei An stared at the road ahead, feeling a little emotional, what happened to her? The room was deserted. Standing at the door, Wei An suddenly felt a little overwhelmed, and reached out to turn on the light in the living room, a little dazed. It suddenly occurred to Yu Fan that he had inadvertently mentioned last night that he moved out today. An unexplained loss overwhelmed her. yes. He just came to take care of her who was sick. Now that she is cured, he should return to his own life. But why, she would be so reluctant. Suppressing her emotions about to erupt, Wei'an called Zaizai and agreed to treat him to dinner. In fact, Wei An knew very clearly that what she did was just to divert attention. Childish approach. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty Seven ? Chapter 27 Time always slips away in a hurry inadvertently. Wei An looked at the date of Ranyue's wedding on the calendar in a daze, and it was today. Standing in front of the wardrobe, hesitating and hesitating, I have no idea which one to wear. Wei An's clothes are polarized, either very casual, or very formal fashion suits, there is absolutely no such thing that can be worn to a wedding! Raise your hand to check the time, it must be too late to buy at this point! Just as Wei An was scratching her head and scratching her head, at a loss, the phone rang. Lu Yufan. "Shen Wei'an, are you not at home or are you already dead! Open the door and you will die!" It seemed that Yu Fan was really angry. Understandably, you would be mad if you were locked out for twenty minutes and you could still hear people moving around in the house. Wei'an opened the door and let Yu Fan in, with an apologetic expression on his face: "Sorry, sorry, I was thinking about something just now, I didn't hear" Yu Fan squinted at her, with a look of disbelief. Reaching out to hand the paper bag to Wei An, her tone was full of disgust: "Here, the clothes I brought for you." Wei An looked delighted: "How do you know that I don't have the right clothes." Yu Fan raised his eyebrows, he would never tell Wei An, when he lived here some time ago, he helped Wei An organize her closet, so of course he knew. He coughed lightly, turned around and sat down on the sofa, clasped his hands, and said solemnly: "Aren't you going to try it?" Wei'an looked down at the paper bag, and entered the bedroom with an "oh". When she came out of the bedroom again, Wei An had a "Are you kidding me?" expression on her face. Yu Fan raised his head, his eyes lit up. Wei'an in front of her is wearing a royal blue one-piece collar slim dress. The straight collar brushes over her sexy collarbone, the shoulders are well exposed, her breasts are slightly exposed, and the natural folds on the waistline make Wei'an The waist is even more slender, and the skirt that wraps the hips well outlines the line of the legs, and the skirt stops above the knees. Wei An's calves are already thin, and they look even more intellectual and elegant. If it weren't for the bitterness and hatred on Wei'an's face, Yu Fan would have believed that the one standing in front of him was his goddess. "Uh I think it's not bad." Not only is it good, it's really great! Yu Fan pursed his lips, his expression a little unnatural. Wei An looked at him with her hands on her hips, with a look of disbelief. "Really." Yu Fan nodded. "Oh." Wei'an replied, there is no way, she can't wear a formal dress to the wedding, although this dress makes her feel very restrained, but let's make do, the wedding is only two hours, and it will be over. Turn around and go back to the bedroom to make up. This skirt was slit at the back, and when Wei An turned around and took a step, she could see the faintly visible skin of her thighs, and Yu Fan took a tight breath. what is he doing Yu Fan forced himself to put away the daydreams that filled his head, and suddenly felt a little annoyed. It's fine if Wei An only wears this kind of dress in front of him, but if she wears it to a wedding, wouldn't it be seen by many people! Immediately, my mind began to become unbalanced, with a feeling of being taken advantage of, and I became more and more unhappy. This kind of possessiveness is inexplicable. Yufan himself felt incredible. The so-called wedding is a different kind of communication. At least Wei An thinks so. So when she put on a very official smile and walked into the venue with Yu Fan's arm on her arm, even Yu Fan felt that the atmosphere brought by her was very strange. Quietly reminded Wei An: "Do you have to look like this?" Wei An squinted at him: "Which look?" Suddenly wanted to find something, poked Yu Fan's arm, "Look, look, there are many Girls are watching you." No wonder. In order to match Wei'an's little dress, Yu Fan chose a suit with reflective fabric that he hadn't worn at all. With a distant smile. Wei'an only felt countless resentful eyes shooting at her. I have to admit that Wei An actually enjoys this feeling of being watched. Wei An was searching for the figures of Su Qiao and Qin Ziyang in the crowd, but bumped into a pair of Bi people instead of going head-on. Jiang An and his wife. Yu Fan's eyes immediately turned cold, but when he looked at the woman beside Jiang An, he frowned unconsciously. Her appearance is indeed somewhat similar to Wei'an, but there is no light in her eyes that can see everything like Wei'an. "Miss Shen. Long time no see." It was actually Jiang An who spoke first. With a smile on his face, he turned his body sideways to let out the woman hiding behind him, "This is my wife, Xu Wenqian." Then he bowed his head and whispered to her After a few words, she greeted Wei'an and Yufan with a smile on her face: "Hello." There was unbearable embarrassment in her eyes. When did Jiang An like this tune! Yu Fan slandered, turned his head to look at Wei An who was looking normal beside him, and frowned, this Xu Wenqian was not on the same level as Wei An at all, there was no comparison at all. But turnAfter a while, I understood that like Wei An, not everyone can control it, but that kind of silly little girl can control it better. "Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, I've always heard Mr. Jiang mentioning you, and I just got to see you today." Wei'an's voice sounded flat and emotionless, like a polite scene, but her sentence "Mr. Jiang "It still shocked Jiang An's body. He provoked it first, right? Then she returned it to him intact. After exchanging a few casual greetings and walking away, Wei An's face was filled with an indelible haze, Yu Fan saw it, but he couldn't say a word of comfort. This kind of plot is really ironic, but she just found a shadow of her, but she doesn't have the slightest resemblance to her. It sounds like an old love is hard to get rid of, but the fact is that anyone can replace it. Yes, it's all irrelevant. Yu Fan knew that Wei An thought so, he patted Wei An's hand on his arm, and sighed. "Yu Fan, can we go back quickly." Wei An's voice sounded low and deep, Yu Fan looked sideways, and found the dodge in her eyes. Sure enough, it was still affected. If there is really no problem at all, Yu Fan would feel strange. "good." But things always backfired, Qin Ziyang and Su Qiao appeared out of nowhere, and pulled Wei'an to talk nonsense for a while, Yu Fan sat beside Wei'an, watching the haze on her face disappear little by little. I don't know what it feels like to rise from the bottom of my heart. In the end, when the ceremony was over, many people were toasting, and Wei An sat calmly at the table, staring at the white roses on the table. Glancing sideways at her husband beside Ranyue, a wry smile spread. There is no love story, no joys and sorrows, and even before marriage, the two people have very few common memories. Suddenly, because of the completion of the work of marriage, two people who basically have no intersection get together, and suddenly they are deeply in love with each other, and will never change for a hundred years. stand up. It's ridiculous. Since when has happiness been mass-produced? Wei'an stood up and looked at Ranyue and her husband who came to toast. She couldn't remember the name of Ranyue's husband. The smile on the corner of her mouth struggled in embarrassment, she drank it all, and said the most unhypocritical blessing: "Give birth to a precious child early." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty Eight ? Leaning his head against the car window, he let go expressionlessly. Yu Fan held the steering wheel, glanced at her, and frowned slightly: "What are you thinking?" Wei An's eyes moved, maintaining the twisted posture just now, and sighed: "I was thinking, what is the reason for two unrelated people to come together and live together for the rest of their lives. Don't you think this is a terrible thing?" Such a profound question, Yu Fan nodded slightly. He reached out to hold Wei'an's neck, let her rest her head on his shoulder, and smiled: "How do you know they don't like each other?" It turned out that he knew she was talking about Ranyue early on. Wei An was silent in her heart, leaning on Yu Fan's shoulder, asking him about the familiar smell, but she didn't have the urge to reject it. She nodded: "That's right." How did she know that Ranyue didn't like her husband. It's useless to think too much about this kind of thing, because it has nothing to do with her. But I still want to figure it out. Wei An suddenly sat up straight, startling Yu Fan. Yu Fan glanced at the dignified Wei An, and immediately understood that she was thinking about some inexplicable strange question again. Sometimes he really wanted to pry open Wei An's brain and see what was inside. "I still don't quite understand." Wei'an's expression was very tangled, "How can a person develop a good impression of another person in a short period of time, and can also develop trust and dependence. Then the brain is hot and we are together. This is a lifetime How could you be so careless!" Wei An's tone was filled with the sadness of a mistake that would cause eternal hatred. What is she thinking? ! Yu Fan blushed, suppressed the urge to laugh, and slowly explained to Wei An: "First of all, you have to understand that love at first sight exists in this world." Although he has always believed that love at first sight is the face, "Second Whether a person can become dependent on another person in a short period of time depends on the person himself, if she wants to, then she can." Of course, it also depends on what the other person has done, whether it can make this person have this kind of dependence. Feeling, "Again, being together is not always hot-headed, and it can also be the result of effective demonstrations of long-term practice and experience." How much he expected her to be with him when she was hot-headed. "Also, Shen Wei'an, who told you that marriage is a lifetime, don't you know that there is a saying of divorce? Finally, let me make it clear that I admit that some people may have a lack of handling of marriage and relationships, but I absolutely I won't make fun of my love and marriage, and as for sloppy, it's even more impossible." "Uh" Wei'an's stunned expression froze on her face, she looked at Yu Fan who was eloquent just now, and sighed sincerely: "Are you sure you majored in architecture in college? You can talk so much, don't you?" Going to be a lawyer is really a big loss for the judiciary." Why is she here again? Yu Fan was dumbfounded, could it be that she didn't understand the subtext of what he just said? Impossible, Wei An's understanding ability has always been very strong. A shadow of frustration shrouded Yu Fan, he glanced at Wei An, focused on the road conditions, and ignored her. Does she really not understand? She really understands everything. But it cannot be revealed. Yu Fan sent Wei An downstairs, Wei An looked at him sideways, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Why, you're not going up?" "No, I'm going on a business trip tomorrow, and my luggage hasn't been packed yet." Yu Fan supported the steering wheel with both hands, shaking his head and smiling at Wei An. "Oh." Wei An's expression was a little embarrassing: "Then when will you come back?" He blurted out without thinking, and only after he finished speaking did he realize that this sentence contains too many meanings, such as "I'll wait for you to come back" and the like , can't help but hold my breath. "I don't know, I'll call you when I come back." Yu Fan looked at Wei An and frowned slightly, why did she feel that she was a little weird today. Then he watched Wei'an get out of the car and run upstairs almost in a panic. "I'm sick." Yu Fan murmured to himself, and suddenly thought of Wei An's last sentence, the corners of his mouth were raised with a sense of complacency, so it was so, so it was. Inexplicably, my heart began to warm up. Wei An was at home alone, and suddenly felt bored, the house was empty. I changed clothes and lay on the bed wanting to sleep for a while, but I didn't fall asleep for a long time. I took a book and started to cultivate sleepiness, but fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, the sky was already dark, and the building opposite was also lit up, reflecting it from a distance, casting a soft yellow on the bed sheet. "Yufan, turn on the light for me." Wei An said while sitting up from the bed while yawning. However, no one. The room was silent, and there was no other life except her. Wei An was silent in the quiet darkness, lost in thought. Yu Fan moved away a long time ago, why the bad habit he formed for her when he was here a few days ago has not been changed until now. get out of bedCome on, go to the living room and press the switch of the ceiling light. The light drove away the darkness in an instant, as if even the shadows that existed in her heart were also driven away. I walked slowly to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and it was empty. She hasn't been to the supermarket for more than a week. After digging around, there was nothing else to eat except for 5 eggs at home. After hesitating for a moment, Wei An decided to order takeaway. While waiting for the takeaway, Wei An stared at the TV in a daze. She used to never forget to go to the supermarket to buy things, but Yufan has only been away for more than a week, and her rhythm of life has been completely disrupted. It seems that unconsciously, she also had a strange feeling about Yu Fan. Is it dependent? Such a sudden thought made Wei An feel panicked. Fortunately, the food delivery man rang the doorbell in time to rescue her. I don't know the taste when I eat. Wei An stuffed a few mouthfuls of pizza indiscriminately, and felt sleepy again. She sat on the sofa and watched TV, but she had no idea what was playing on TV. Get up and turn it off, walk back to the bedroom and lie down. Suddenly he was awakened by a knock on the door. Wei An sat up abruptly from the bed, and subconsciously glanced at the clock hanging on the wall opposite the bed. At one thirty in the morning, who would come to her at this hour. I quickly went through all the possibilities in my mind, and pretending that there is no one at home is the right choice. But in order to prevent someone from breaking into the door, Wei An went to the kitchen and took a kitchen knife by her side. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, and ready to call the police at any time, Wei An walked towards the door and stopped at the entrance. The deafening knock on the door sounded again, and Wei An unconsciously gripped the kitchen knife even tighter. But at this moment, there was a slight panting sound outside the door. "An'an, open the doorAn'an, open the door, it's me" Jiangan! How could it be him? Wei An froze in place, at a loss. At this moment, I don't know if the neighbors were disturbed, and someone protested on the corridor. Only then did Wei'an come back to his senses, hurriedly went to the kitchen to put down the kitchen knife, came back, and opened the door. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty Nine ? Chapter Twenty Nine Jiang An just stood outside the door so abruptly, with one hand propped on the door frame, smelling of alcohol, his eyes blurred. Wei An frowned, looking at the disheveled Jiang An in front of her, her eyes could not hide the astonishment, which turned into deep disgust after a while. He was still wearing the suit he wore when he attended Ranyue's wedding yesterday, his shirt had two buttons open, his hem was not tucked into his trousers, and his dark blue tie was half-unbuttoned and drooping on his chest. "You've been drinking." As soon as the words came out, Wei An felt that it was unnecessary. Isn't this the fact that is obvious in front of your eyes. "What are you doing here?" Wei An spoke again, her tone turned below zero, icy cold. With her hands folded in front of her chest in a defensive posture, Wei An stared at Jiang An with staring eyes. Jiang An staggered a step forward and stepped into the house, Wei An subconsciously took a step back to keep a distance from him. In the darkness, Wei An could clearly see the expression on Jiang An's face, it was so sad, those eyes seemed to be filled with tears and couldn't flow out, that kind of despair was chilling. Wei An's body froze, and her brows were furrowed even more. "An'an" Jiang An's eyes passed through Wei'an, as if she didn't exist, with a painful smile on the corner of his mouth, "My An'anshe doesn't want me anymore." Like a judgment , Jiang An's eyes became hollow in an instant. Wei An froze in place, not knowing what to do. "Wei An, do you know where my An An went?" Jiang An seemed to be talking to the air, but his sober expression made Wei An unable to ignore it. "Dead." Wei An didn't know where the courage came from, and said these two words coldly. She saw Jiang An's body collapsed in an instant, and all the strength in his body seemed to be drained, only his head was still raised high, with a painful and unwilling expression: "Dead?" He looked at Wei'an in disbelief, his eyes were full of strangeness, he stopped for a moment and suddenly laughed to himself, nodded: "Yes. Dead. My An'an is dead. I can't go back Here we come." He seemed to be verifying his own words, repeating them over and over again, so as to convince himself that it was true. Turning around, she moved towards the bedroom step by step. Wei'an stood in place, looking at Jiang An's back, it seemed that roots had grown under his feet, and he couldn't move a step away. The sound of breathing slowly settled down, and it seemed so heavy in the quiet night, Wei An finally came to her senses. Go to the bedroom door and look into the house. Jiang An had already fallen asleep lying on her bed, with her clothes thrown around beside the bed. His head rested on Wei An's pillow, and the tip of his nose was her familiar scent, so close to him at this moment. It was the first time in six years that I was this close to him. The familiar feeling of peace of mind surrounded him, as if he had returned to six years ago, Wei An was lying beside him, and he could hold her in his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand. But the reality is that when he stretched out his hand, there was only cold air behind him. He stretched out his body even more, as if he wanted to hold the whole bed in his arms. This action was noticed by Wei An, who only thought it was funny. What did you do earlier. It hurts even if the short nails are stuck in the flesh, Wei An hurriedly let go of her hand, and looked at the crescent-shaped wound on her palm against the moonlight. Raising her eyes and seeing Jiang An occupying her bed again, her eyes gradually returned to indifference. Why is there no feeling of heartache. It was so calm, as if nothing happened just now. Wei An sighed, returned to the living room and turned on the floor lamp, stared blankly on the sofa for a while, caught a glimpse of the cigarette case on the table next to it that hadn't been touched for a long time, picked it up hesitantly, took out one and lit it. Bitter taste, just one bite makes you feel sick. Putting it out in the ashtray, Wei'an got up, went to the storage room to get the quilt that Yu Fan left here, and spread it on the sofa. Just after lying down, I remembered something again, got up and went to the bedroom. Finding Jiang An's cell phone from his trousers pocket, and finding her wife Xu Wenqian's phone number in the call log, he hesitated and dialed it. It was picked up in a hurry after it rang, Xu Wenqian's voice was very anxious: "Jiang An? Where are you? When will you come back?" Wei An suddenly felt dazed. This scene is so familiar. She must have been anxiously waiting for him back then. He immediately regained his senses, cleared his throat, and explained calmly: "That's right, Mrs. Jiang, I'm Shen Wei'an, you met me today." After a pause, Wei'an could feel Xu Wenqian's hesitation on the other end of the phone, "Mrs. Jiang, don't get me wrong, Mr. Jiang and his friends are drunk Jiu, I'm asleep now, do you think it's convenient for you to come over and pick him up tomorrow morning?" Wei An naturally knew how to phrase the alienated and polite words, and Xu Wenqian had no reason to blame her, so she could only say repeatedly : "Okay, okay, I'm really sorry to trouble you. I'll be there early tomorrow morning, please tell me the address." Wei'an reported the address coldly, and hung up the phone. In a flash, maybe Xu Wenqian is not as smart as she thought, or maybe she is not as smart as she thought.??I never thought about the relationship between Jiang An and Wei An, so why did Wei An bother so much. Regret is the most useless, Wei An suddenly laughed at herself, when did she start worrying about such meaningless things. Holding Jiang An's mobile phone in his hand, he turned to the address book unconsciously. Jiang An is a very lazy person. Except for those who are close to him, everyone else's mobile phone numbers are marked with their original names. Wei An remembered that when they were still together, she was An An in Jiang An's address book, and she had no other nicknames. His fingers stopped for an instant, the familiar name was still a number that Wei An hadn't used a long time ago. Wei An was a little dazed watching it, but clicked delete after a while. Some things, the past is the past. Leaving memories empty will only add to the sadness. Early the next morning, when Xu Wenqian came, Wei An had already put on her makeup and packed up, waiting for her. Wei An deliberately didn't put away the quilt on the sofa, she didn't like to be misunderstood by others, especially in this situation. It can be seen that Xu Wenqian didn't sleep well last night, her face was facing the sky, her hair was tied up in the back of her head, and there were still two bruises under her eyes. This is the first time that Wei'an has looked at Xu Wenqian in such a close situation. The outline of the face is indeed somewhat similar to hers, but the feeling between the brows is very different. There was cowardice in Xu Wenqian's eyes, and she looked like she needed someone to protect her naturally. In contrast, the strength in Wei'an's eyes seemed too tough. Suddenly I remembered what Yu Fan said a long time ago, simple and weak, of course girls are more likely to arouse men's desire for protection. I see. Wei An led her to the door of the bedroom, then turned and walked away. After a while, I saw Jiang An, who was already dressed, being helped out by Xu Wenqian. When Xu Wenqian saw Wei An again, she just kept saying, "I'm sorry to cause you trouble." Wei'an kept a proper smile at the corner of her mouth, and shook her head: "It's okay, Mrs. Jiang, you're welcome." After speaking, she nodded politely towards Jiang'an, polite and distant. Complicated emotions flashed across Jiang An's eyes, he apologized, without saying a word, and was helped out by Xu Wenqian. Seeing them enter the stairs, Wei'an closed the door the next moment, rushed back to the bedroom, removed all the bedding, threw it into the washing machine, and called the housekeeping service to help her clean the house before going to work. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty ? Chapter Thirty Facts have proved that the taste of reality is indeed much heavier than that of TV dramas. Wei An never dreamed that such a thing would happen to her. At this time, Wei An and Lu Yufan were drinking afternoon tea at the Yan Mansion near the company, and discussing a promotion plan by the way. Suddenly a middle-aged woman in her fifties rushed in and went straight to the booth where Wei An and Yu Fan were. Wei An raised her head, looked at the middle-aged woman standing by their table, and frowned slightly. Yu Fan followed Wei An's gaze, and asked out of politeness: "Hello, what can I do?" "What's the relationship between you and my son-in-law?" The middle-aged woman asked, her eyes burning with anger as if to burn Wei'an to death. Wei An raised her eyebrows, and said coldly with no expression on her face: "You are Xu Wenqian's mother." Even though Yu Fan didn't know what happened, it was obvious that he came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. Yu Fan glanced at Wei An with a stern face, then turned to look at the middle-aged woman who was attacking her, and said softly: "Auntie, this is not the place to talk. There must be some misunderstanding." The middle-aged woman glanced at Yu Fan, sneered, pointed at Wei An, and said in a sharp and piercing voice: "Young man, I see that you look decent, don't be fooled by this vixen! She seduced my son-in-law! Shameless!" Wei'an's face seemed to be frosted, and she leaned back on the chair Looking at the ugly woman in front of her who has attracted many people's attention playfully, a sneer sneered at the corner of her mouth. Perhaps Wei An's reaction did not meet the expected shame and bewilderment of a middle-aged woman, which made her even angrier, took another step forward, and raised her voice even more, for fear that others would not hear: "Fox spirit! If it weren't for the similarity between you and my daughter, how could my son-in-law have taken a fancy to you! You don't even look after yourself, you have a vixenous face!" The middle-aged woman's words were ugly, and she widened her eyes. His eyes twisted, "I'm telling you! My son-in-law drank too much that day, do you really think you can take this position! You want my son-in-law to divorce my daughter? You're dreaming! You're a vixen! Shameless!" !" Wei An narrowed her eyes slightly, her expression was still indifferent, but Yu Fan noticed that the sneer at the corner of her mouth became more intense, with a bit of disdain. Why doesn't she fight back? "Mom! How did you come here?!" An anxious female voice sounded, and Yu Fan followed the prestige, and it turned out to be Xu Wenqian. What is she doing here, is she in collusion? Xu Wenqian hurriedly grabbed the middle-aged woman, wanting to drag her away, but she didn't want the middle-aged woman to see her daughter as if she had gained confidence, and grabbed Xu Wenqian's hand with her backhand, pointing at Wei'an's finger that was about to poke into it. Wei An's eyes sternly said: "Just tell me, is it her? Did Jiang An sleep at her house all night?" Yu Fan was stunned for a moment, he turned his eyes to Wei An, Wei An's eyes were cold, and there was no sign of guilt at all. It was clear in his heart, his fists were clenched tightly at this moment, and he didn't know what emotion was rising in his heart. Yu Fan looked at the middle-aged woman who was still chattering, the majesty and coldness in her voice could not be ignored: "Won't this aunt look at her daughter's virtue first?" How could he tolerate someone insulting Wei An like this. The corners of his mouth became more mocking, Yu Fan sat up straight, and continued, "In terms of appearance and temperament, I'm afraid your daughter is not even a copycat, and you are ashamed to say that we Wei'an look like your daughter, and you really are. How courageous." Xu Qianwen's mother obviously did not expect that Yu Fan would stand up to speak for Wei'an, and his words were more insulting than hers. Trembling all over, Xu Wenqian didn't seem to think that things would turn out like this, she pulled her mother's arm again, pleading in her voice: "Mom, let's go." The middle-aged woman turned around and glanced at her cowardly daughter, how could she let it go, pointed the finger at Yu Fan, and almost shouted: "What are you! You have no place to speak here!" Yu Fan raised his eyes, looked a little more calm, and nodded: "What I am has nothing to do with you, please take care of yourself, what you are." After a pause, he chuckled, "It's all about embarrassing yourself. It¡¯s really a good mother to bring her daughter to shame. Instead of having time to come here to ask the teacher for no reason, why don¡¯t you go home and teach your daughter how to keep her husband¡¯s heart.¡± Words can hurt no more than this. Xu Wenqian was blushing, ashamed and annoyed, while her mother kept her mouth open for a long time without saying a word. Yu Fan glanced at Wei An beside him, still expressionless, as if it was none of his business. With such good concentration, Yu Fan didn't know whether to admire or feel distressed. "Have you guys had enough trouble!" Jiang An also came at some point. Yu Fan frowned, did this family come here to act today? Take a breath, be ready to goPrepare for battle. Xu Wenqian and her mother looked back and saw Jiang An with an angry face. His eyes became sharp in an instant. Jiang An walked up and said to Xu Wenqian with a cold face: "You go out first, don't you think it's shameful enough?" There is a suppressed anger in between. Xu Wenqian didn't make a sound, and pulled her unwilling mother, the two had no choice but to leave. Jiang An's expression was a little embarrassing, looking at Wei'an as if he wanted to apologize, Yu Fan was already dissatisfied, and wanted to ridicule him more and more: "Boss Jiang's good wife is quite domineering." Jiang An's face turned pale, deep He frowned deeply. Embarrassed? It was really embarrassing, but luckily it didn't cause any trouble. Jiang An didn't know what to say. Wei An turned to look at him, and suddenly sneered, with a soft voice: "Is it fun?" Jiang An didn't seem to understand what she said, his eyes widened with a dazed expression. Wei An lowered her head and smiled, then raised her head again to look at Jiang An, her eyes were full of dark clouds, and the smile on her lips was so cold: "Mr. Jiang, I have no intention of meddling in your family affairs, and please ask your family members not to disturb my life. If it was a mistake to take you drunk, then I will remember this lesson, and if there is another time, even if Mr. Jiang dies in the street on a cold winter night, I will not find a shelter for you with good intentions." Jiang An finally saw the extent to which words can hurt people, and under the embarrassment, there was a lot of anger, anger at Wei'an's determination, anger at her cruelty, and the curse between her words. But he has no reason to blame her at all, it was caused by his mother-in-law, and Wei An was just acting in self-defense. A mixture of heartache and unwillingness surged into Jiang An's heart. He couldn't believe that Wei An could break with him so decisively, but the reality was right in front of him, couldn't he? "You are so mean!" This kind of accusation-like sentence spit out from Jiang An's mouth, what else could he say? Do you pray for Wei An's forgiveness? He wanted to do this just now, but nowit seems unnecessary. "Thank you." Yu Fan looked at the smile on Wei An's mouth, as if Jiang An's words were a compliment to her. Then Wei An got up and walked towards the door. Yu Fan was stunned for a moment, then chased after him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-One ? Chapter Thirty-one "What does it have to do with you? I need you to help me!" Wei An, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, accused Yu Fan in a cold voice. Yu Fan squinted at Wei An with a gloomy expression, but his heart was filled with uncontrollable joy. What's going on, he doesn't appreciate his kindness in helping her, why is she so unreasonable! The more I thought about it, the angrier I became, and my voice became louder: "Are you a dog? How can you catch someone and bite someone! I kindly help you, but you still accuse me, and you treat your benefactor like this!" Yu Fan subconsciously stepped on the accelerator, "Bring the safety to me. superior!" Wei An lowered the seat, almost lying down, her mind was in a mess. What happened just now is vivid in my mind, even including the distorted and hideous expression on Xu Wenqian's mother's face. But she said such vicious things to Jiang An. If he did this, maybe Jiang An would hate her. Thinking of this, Wei An shrank back into the corner. "Forget it, I don't want to go back to the company this afternoon." Wei An's voice was lazy, as if she had no strength. Yu Fan stretched out his hand to touch Wei An's arm, and asked in a low voice: "Then where do you want to go? My salary will be deducted if I skip work." Wei'an suddenly pulled back her chair and sat up, glaring at Yufan angrily: "You are such a miser! How much is the deduction? I'll give it to you! Is 250 enough? No need to look for it!" He reached for his bag, took out 250 yuan and threw it to Yufan. Yu Fan turned around and glared at Wei An, but didn't answer. However, why would he be faintly excited. More and more annoyed. "Well, anyway, you're in a bad mood. I'm a good person to the end. Let's get drunk." Yu Fan said casually, and suddenly seemed to think of something again, "I still remember when I was still in Beijing. Are you drinking, you said you'll wait until you go back, now that I'm here, can you fulfill your promise?" An imperceptible smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he turned to glance at Wei'an. Wei'an tilted her head and thought about it. Tomorrow is Friday, so it shouldn't be a big deal. If she really dies from drinking, she can use it to work overtime the day after tomorrow. That `s a deal. "It's ok. Do you want to die or get drunk?" Wei An's smile was very strange. Yu Fan glanced at it and felt a chill behind him. He thought about it seriously: "It's fine if you want to die and get drunk. I have to go to work tomorrow. I'm busy with a picture recently. Let's just have a drink and have fun." Looking back at Wei'an, she didn't seem unhappy. I thought she would be angry Yes, I couldn't help but feel a little resentful. "Wait, an important question." Wei'an looked sad. It turned out that she hadn't heard what Yufan said at all, "Where shall we go for a drink? I don't want to go to the bar. I can't drive home when I'm drunk. If I drink Drunk and cold, neither of us will be able to walk to work tomorrow." Yu Fan frowned, and suddenly remembered that Wei An hadn't been to him since he moved: "Why don't you go to my place. You can cook two dishes, and I still have the wine I brought back from Shenzhen last time. By the way, no matter where you are, you are not allowed to drive when you are drunk!" The place where Yu Fan lives is not far from Wei'an's house, and it is also a one-bedroom apartment, but it is exposed to the west. Since the afternoon, the sun has been shining straight in, making people unable to open their eyes, but even so, they still feel warm. Wei An brought out the last dish from the kitchen, and Yu Fan had already placed two candlesticks on the dining table, lit the candles, and drew the curtains. Yu Fan stood by the table, waiting to see the surprise on Wei An's face, but he didn't expect Wei An to just frown, smack her lips, and didn't say a word. Yu Fan was a little disappointed: "You don't like it?" Wei An shook her head, brows were still furrowed, and said with some hesitation for a while: "No, it's just that in my opinion, a candlelight dinner must be red wine with steak or something. Don't you think red wine with spicy chicken, squirrel fish, preserved egg tofu and Maoxuewang has a sense of agricultural mix and match? It's totally It's not romantic!" Yu Fan was completely defeated, it seems that the result of playing romance with Wei An is mostly throwing stones at his own feet. "You don't like me putting it away." Yu Fan made a gesture to blow out the candle, but was stopped by Wei'an, she pouted: "Leave it alone, it's troublesome to put it away, and it doesn't affect anything." So, the two unpopular candlesticks were kept. After eating and drinking, the sky darkened before they knew it, and the two of them moved from the dining table to the living room. Wei An leaned on the back of the sofa, listening to Yu Fan talk about his university affairs, the corners of his mouth grinned as if frozen, but what appeared in his mind was Jiang An's face, that haunting face like a ghost. Suddenly he sighed deeply. Yu Fan noticed Wei An's abnormality, stopped, looked directly into Wei An's eyes, and asked calmly: "Are you thinking of him again?" Both of them knew who he was. Wei'an's body was visibly shaken, holding the wineCup's fingers couldn't help but exert force, and the smile on the corner of his mouth froze on his face, looking lonely and embarrassed. "Yufan, by the way, you have never told me your story, for example, have you ever liked someone?" Wei'an didn't answer Yufan's question, and changed the subject. She squinted at Yu Fan, his face was covered with dark clouds, his lips were tightly pressed, as if he was afraid of revealing the secret inadvertently. Time stood still at this moment, and the room was eerily quiet. Wei An unconsciously shivered, but remained motionless. "Do you really want to know?" After a while, Yu Fan finally spoke, his tone indifferent. Wei An nodded, she never thought of prying into his past, but at this moment, she just wanted to know. "Okay." Yu Fan took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, a smile that he couldn't even see, "But I have a condition." After a pause, "I will tell my story Let me tell you, in exchange, you must also tell me your story, you and Jiang An." He really wanted to know what, Jiang An was better than him, that could make Wei An unforgettable in six years. Wei An was stunned, a bitterness rose in her heart, do you want to tear the wound open again? Maybe she's already numb, but it doesn't matter, what happened today is doomed for her and Jiang An to have no interaction in the future, so it's okay to make jokes about her childish and ridiculous things in the past. "Okay." Wei An changed into a more comfortable position, ready to listen to the story. "Well" Yu Fan seems to be thinking about where to start, "I was only 16 years old at that time, puberty, you know." Yu Fan is trying to get back the feeling of the past, "Our class There was a girl from here, a Chinese. At that time, the little boy had relatively backward aesthetics, and he liked girls with big eyes and long hair. At that time, he thought she was very beautiful and liked her very much, so he chased her. Maybe I wasn't very good at that time, so she was with the school grass of our grade, I was very uncomfortable, and then it became a crush" The stories of adolescence are all the same, Wei Jing listened quietly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. It turned out that this seemingly mature and steady man in front of her was once so ignorant. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Two ? Chapter Thirty-two "Sothat's why you two kissed?" Wei'an suppressed a smile, and looked at Yu Fan solemnly. Yu Fan's expression was slightly sad, he nodded, and seeing Wei An's distorted expression when he raised his eyes, he couldn't help scolding: "Are you like this?! Who hasn't been young and frivolous?!" Wei An finally couldn't help it, "Hahahaha" laughed loudly, she nodded while patting her thigh: "Yes, young and frivolous. But I never would have thought that our handsome Lu Yufan had his first kiss forcibly kissed by a girl, cough" Wei An couldn't help coughing . Yu Fan suppressed the urge to strangle Wei An, and advised himself to remain calm. Wei An coughed for a while, fell silent, and asked, "And then? Are you two together?" "Yeah." Yu Fan's eyes dimmed in an instant, and the corner of his mouth sneered, "A lot of things are not what we imagined, I liked her for four years, we were together for less than a month, and then she returned to China. "The smile on Wei An's face froze for an instant, and an indescribable emotion occupied her heart at this moment: "You broke up?" Yu Fan nodded, fingers intertwined, and sank himself into the sofa: "Well. It should be considered as my proposal. Before she returned to China, I never saw her again. Because of a coincidence, I heard from others that she was with me not because she liked me, but because Because she just broke up in love and wanted to find someone to rely on. And I was so stupid back then." Suddenly I felt very blocked. Wei An unconsciously leaned over and held Yu Fan's hand, it was cold. The air condensed at this moment, and they couldn't find a topic, so they just went on in a stalemate. "Okay, my story is finished, can I tell yours now?" Yu Fan held Wei An's hand with his backhand, and in an instant he felt her hand trembling. If you count the time, it should be ten years ago. Wei An is 19 years old and a sophomore. Jiang An is her good friend since high school. In Wei An's eyes at that time, Jiang An was just a bright and humorous boy. Jiang An failed the exam in the first year, so he repeated the exam for another year and was admitted to the university in Los Angeles. That summer vacation happened to be the eve before Jiang An was going to report to the university. Since she was in high school, Wei'an has been different from other girls. She doesn't care about clothes and cosmetics, she only knows how to read various books. Wearing a ponytail and wearing glasses unchanged for many years, with a nonchalant indifference, but a straightforward and capable personality like a boy, so he always mixes with boys and doesn't attract people's attention. Typical ugly duckling. I don't know what a magical place university is. Wei An, who came home from the summer vacation after her freshman year, seemed to be a different person. She took off her glasses, wore a slim vest with a shirt, jeans and high heels, and suddenly she looked like a woman. It was Jiang An's birthday that day, and the moment Wei'an opened the door really surprised all the boys present. During that entire vacation, Jiang An often got together with Wei An and the others to play. Knowing that Wei'an joined the school's student union during a certain chat, Jiang An expressed that he also wanted to run for office, so as to make his after-school life more fulfilling. Wei An told him the method, and once he came and went, the relationship became much closer. From the very beginning, Wei'an didn't want to be an ordinary woman. She had her own ideas and revenge, but she also understood that she couldn't do it by herself, so she wanted to be an unscrupulous person. Two months later, Jiang An went to Los Angeles to report, and Wei An also returned to her school. Jiang An would call Wei'an from time to time, sometimes to ask for help and ask Wei'an to give him advice, but later it turned into pure concern. The relationship between the two gradually began to become ambiguous, and neither of them took a step forward, as if the feeling of looking at flowers in a fog was the right one. There are occasional girls around Jiang An, but he ignores them. Instead, he calls and tells Wei An that another girl confessed to him today, as if he was waiting for Wei An to be jealous. After the unsalty teasing, everything returned to calm. Being in two cities, the accidental contact was nothing more than telling their respective lives. A year passed like this. After entering junior year, Wei An quit all school clubs, went out to travel when she was not in class, and spent more time reading books. She knew what she wanted early in the morning, so she didn't want to waste time at all. There was a long holiday on May 1st that year, and Jiang An took an overnight train to find her in Wei'an's city. At the exit, Jiang An saw Wei'an who had been waiting there long ago, and an unknown emotion spread. For the short three-day itinerary, Wei'an had already made arrangements. She was supposed to go hiking the next afternoon, but Wei'an booked a round-trip ticket a few days ago. Maybe it was the festival, and there were a lot of people going to climb the mountain. The mountain road that originally took seven hours was completed in only four hours. At 3 o'clock in the morning, Jiang An and Wei An sat on the steps of the weather station on the top of the mountainin a daze. Although it's already summer, the temperature in the mountains is still very low, let alone at night, Jiang An hugs Wei'an in his arms for the first time, and uses his own body temperature to help her keep warm. The warmth rising in Wei An's heart should be called moving, but at that time, Wei An regarded it as love. At almost five o'clock in the morning, misty fog drifted out of the valley, and everyone flocked to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise. Jiang An and Wei An stood among the crowd, looking at the dark blue sky in the distance. It was the coldest time before the sun came out, Wei An shivered in the cold wind, Jiang An stood behind her, wrapped in his clothes, his body temperature and smell surrounded Wei An, her heart beat so fast that she was about to suffocate. After all, I didn't see the sunrise that day, and the fog was too heavy in the morning, blocking the sun's light. Just as Jiang An and Wei An were about to go down the mountain, someone yelled, and everyone turned their heads. A flash of golden light flashed by, and Jiang An stood in the golden light, his whole body seemed to be surrounded by gold, and he had a sense of sight like the legendary Prince Charming. It was already noon when I returned to the city, and I fell asleep when I returned to the hotel Jiang'an. Wei An was in a daze on the other bed, and suddenly felt that what she was after was meaningless, and maybe there could be a jealous love. After that, things became logical. Wei An and Jiang An are together. Wei An also really talked about love like a girl in her early twenties, although it was a long-distance relationship. Wei'an is not very clingy, so she seldom quarrels when she is in a different place, which makes Jiang An not used to it, and always feels that Wei'an is not taken seriously. So Wei An came to Los Angeles after graduation, and Jiang An hadn't graduated yet. Contradictions began to arise slowly. Perhaps most boys in their early twenties are surprisingly naive, their thoughts are still in high school, and they have never seriously considered things after graduation. Except for class every day, there are endless games, and I even realize that I haven't even done the preview before the exam. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Three ? Chapter Thirty-Three The pressure of life makes Wei'an breathless, but Jiang An never understands. Wei An remembered that during the two weeks she first arrived in Los Angeles, Jiang An would call her friends to their rented hut for dinner every day. Wei'an has no objection to getting to know people around him, but whenever Jiang An is joking with his friends in the room, Wei'an just stands alone in the kitchen and no one comes back to help her. Wei'an still remembers that feeling until now, she is like a chef in a restaurant, watching the guests smile and greet them, and when they are full, she will clean up the mess. Jiang An has never been in charge. If it continues like this, anyone will be angry. So on the second weekend, Jiang An said that friends from his club were coming to eat hot pot at home. Wei An bought vegetables, cut them up, and was too tired to go back to the house to take a rest. shouted. His words are so obvious: "They will be here in a while, you sweep and mop the floor." Wei An was furious in an instant, why did she clean up so obediently, while Jiang An only needed to move his lips and still sit on the bed and play his games? "If you want to clean it up, I'm not your nanny." Wei An said coldly, without even raising her head. After that, Jiang An went to sweep and mop the floor by himself. But that meal was really uncomfortable, both of them were emotional and pretended to be fine. When all his friends left at night, Jiang An reasoned with Wei An with a dark face. "Since we are together, this hut is our home. As the hostess of this home, don't you think it's your duty to tidy up?" She spoke convincingly, and immediately felt how ignorant Wei An was. "As the host, is it your duty to make garbage takeaways and be a hands-off shopkeeper?" Wei An asked back, the contempt in the words probably couldn't be understood by Jiang An back then, so let it go. It was like this for a long time afterwards, and Wei An had lost the motivation to criticize. In a moment of ecstasy, what Wei'an even found herself was not a husband who could spend her whole life with her and whom she could rely on, but a son who needed her to worry about everything. Such a thought makes Wei An feel mocked, but the fact seems to be the case. Wei'an is a very planning person, and she also has arrangements for her own things. But Jiang An seems to exist just to let Wei An break her rules. She always throws things away, never remembers if she has dirty clothes that haven't been washed, and then complains when she has nothing to wear. Every day like this is really tiring. The anger at the beginning was gradually worn down to numbness by time, Wei'an even sometimes wondered why she was so unwilling to come to him from thousands of miles away, was it for the long-term love with Jiang An, or just to be his Personal nanny? Wei An didn't know it, but she numbed herself again and again under Su Qiao's authority. Jiang An hadn't graduated yet, and when he graduated, he would get better when he was under pressure. But it turns out that this is not the case. When Jiang An finally started his internship, Wei An happened to resign from his original unit, just before the Lunar New Year, so he was not in a hurry to find a job, so he helped some websites to write copywriting and do planning to pass the time. Jiang An gets off work at 6:30 p.m. every day, and the salary of the interns is pitifully low. Wei'an also has her own job. After all, the monthly rent and food and clothing still need financial support. Whenever Wei An was nervous about living expenses, Jiang An would play the game while answering brazenly: "It will be fine in the future." However, where will it be in the future? The reality is destroying Wei'an's persistence little by little. She has to be busy with many things every day, and Jiang An doesn't seem to care about these. What he cares about is whether Wei'an has prepared a meal and is waiting for him after he goes home and enters the house. That afternoon, Wei An was working on a plan and didn't cook. Jiang An immediately turned dark when he came back and found out, with accusations in his voice: "Didn't I tell you to prepare the meal before I come back!" Wei'an's eyes turned cold in an instant, and she said coldly: "You really think of me as a housewife." Jiang An was suddenly furious and aggressive, picked up the clothes he had just taken off and was about to rush out the door. Wei An looked at him coldly and did not stop him. Since he started his internship, it seems that only his temper has grown. Wei An pulled out a sneer, and returned to the computer, her work was not finished yet. Who said it, love without substance is like a loose sand, it doesn't need the wind to blow, and it will fall apart after two steps. For more than a month after that, there was no problem, and there was no quarrel again. Years ago, when Jiang An was on vacation, Wei An went home with him, and then, after returning to Los Angeles after the Chinese New Year, Jiang An went to work at the company.?, after returning home, Wei An was never seen again. Without any warning, it happened so suddenly, even Wei'an was still joking with Jiang An the night before, lying in his arms and acting like a baby, everything was so sudden that Jiang An was caught off guard. Wei An didn't take all her things away, only a suitcase, and the rest of the things were in the original place in the house intact. It's not that I didn't think about saying goodbye, but at the end, Wei'an felt tired, disappointed, oh no, it should be said that despair filled Wei'an's thinking, and she was stingy with even saying "break up". Just leave without saying goodbye. Did not leave any clues or tell anyone where she was going. Wei An's cell phone number suddenly became empty. Wei An wants to move forward. She doesn't want to be trapped in the reality of poverty all the time, the pressure of work and life has made her breathless, and she no longer has the strength to maintain a relationship with no future. all physical fatigue. She has been defeated, and she can no longer fall into the quagmire. So, it's better to change places and make a comeback. In the first year or two after arriving in Beijing, Wei An was not taken seriously in the company, because in the eyes of everyone, this girl was too indifferent, and even gave people an illusion of arrogance. But she is the hardest worker, with a promotion and salary increase, and a clear goal. If she can't do her job well, she will only find her own problems, and work overtime every night, as if she wants to make up for all the time she missed. "You know the rest." Wei An looked indifferently at the sad Yu Fan in front of her, pursed her lips and smiled, and drank a glass of red wine, and let out a deep breath, feeling relieved. She thought she would never recall these past events again, but now Suddenly he let out a cold snort, with self-deprecating meaning, and said to himself: "How could there be no warning? At that time, he could see me frowning at him every morning when he woke up. The eyes that looked at him were all It¡¯s cold and strange. I won¡¯t pester him again. How could these not be omens!¡± After speaking, she began to laugh to herself, leaned forward, and looked at Yu Fan, ¡°The craziest thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life is But those three years. When I think about it when I get old, I shouldn¡¯t regret it.¡± Yu Fan opened his mouth and remained silent for a long time, but his pity was so obvious on his face. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Four ? Chapter Thirty-Four In just a few years, it only took a few hours to reproduce all of them. Just falling into boundless emotions, the wine is especially drunk faster. When Wei'an and Yu Fan found out, there were already several empty bottles lying on the table. "Forget it, drink less." Yu Fan took the wine glass in Wei An's hand and put it on the table, "Let's take a break." Turning around, he glanced at the wall clock on the wall. It was half past ten. "It's so late, don't go back tonight. You go to the bedroom to sleep in a while, and I'll sleep on the sofa. I'll get you a change of pajamas." Yu Fan made a gesture and stood up from the sofa, spinning around, as if stepped on Like cotton, his center of gravity was unstable and he didn't stand firmly, and he fell down before he could react. In a trance, Yu Fan felt his hand being pulled, and fell down on the sofa following the source of his strength. In the air was Wei An's undisguised laugh, not far from Yu Fan's side. "I'll go~~~ Can you do it! You can't get out after just drinking a lot. Where did you put your clothes? I'll find them myself!" Wei'an patted the sofa with her hands, revealing her true nature. Yu Fan closed his eyes, this moment made him feel very relaxed, a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he didn't speak. Wei'an stood up from the sofa and stopped in front of Yufan, seeing that he ignored her, she couldn't help feeling a little impatient. Pinching Yu Fan's cheek with his fingers, even his tone became gritted: "Where did you put your clothes?" Yu Fanwu had to open his eyes, looking at Wei An in front of him. Under the soft and dim light, her skin glowed like pearls. He had never thought she was as beautiful as now. Her eyebrows, the tip of her nose, and the curvature of her mouth made Yu Fan's heart flustered. He stretched out his hand and pulled Wei An's arm suddenly, and the person in front of him fell into his embrace without any warning. A short distance away, Wei An turned her head to Yu Fan's face. Those dark blue eyes stared at him with tenderness and affection that could not be ignored. His body was pressed against her side, and the intense temperature scorched Wei An's skin. The air seemed to be condensed, this kind of silence was so ambiguous, Wei An felt uneasy, and wanted to find something to say uncomfortably. "Don't leave me" The words "so close" were swallowed back by Wei An. Yu Fan suddenly bent down and took her breath as his own. Wei An instinctively dodged and resisted, which made Yu Fan feel frustrated. He suddenly left her lips and looked down at her. What is the complicated emotion in those eyes? At a loss, I forgot to break free from his embrace. Emotions were congealing, breathing was gradually heavy, Yu Fan suddenly leaned down again, and kissed her fiercely, different from the tenderness just now, his actions now carried a hint of aggression. His tongue stirred in her mouth, teasing the tip of her tongue, so fiercely plundering, that even breathing felt unable to keep up with the rhythm. His hands, who were originally on the back of the sofa, wrapped around her waist, tightening the strength between his arms, as if he wanted to crush her bones and melt her into his body. He absorbed her breath that he had longed for for a long time in his arms, and all rationality and calmness were thrown away by him. This kind of atmosphere is indeed easy to make people confused. Alcohol mixed with a tide of lust rushes to the head and controls the thoughts. "Yufan" Wei'an tried to grab the last bit of reason, trying to calm down the person who was pressing on her. She could feel the hidden anger in his movements, but she didn't know why. The whispered cry of the person in his arms stimulated Yu Fan, who had already been blinded, he felt her hand against his chest struggling feebly, and the intense jealousy engulfed him, why did Jiang An get it, he But not! He increased his strength, pressed her under him, controlled her still resisting hands with one hand, and pressed it on top of her head. The lips left hers and moved along the corner of the mouth to the side of the ear. Finally, it stopped at her neck, and her lips pressed against her skin, only feeling a rush of blood rushing to his brain. "Weian, why can't it be me!" His voice was filled with suppressed jealousy, and he growled in her ear with sadness. Wei An's body shook, and before he could respond, he kissed her even more violently, even depriving her of the right to breathe. out of breath. The strong thought of breaking free from his control occupied Wei An's brain in an instant, and she suddenly bit her His lips, which were being plundered, were pressed hard between his teeth, and he suddenly let her go in pain. There was a bloody smell spreading in his mouth, and the wound on the corner of his lip seemed to be mocking his incompetence. A strong sense of shame hit Yu Fan's heart at this moment, eyes full of gloom stared at Wei An, who was breathing heavily, and couldn't tell what expression he had, that was what he had always wanted, and wanted to keep her by his side , wanting to have her forever. "Vian, I want you." He is strong againHe firmly controlled her, ignored her resistance and struggle, he sucked and kissed the skin around her neck, and forcibly left his mark on her body, as if swearing that she would only belong to him from now on. She twisted her body to avoid his aggression, which made her feel humiliated, felt his hands have torn the fabric of her shoulders, and his lips covered the skin there, making her tremble. Panic and anger finally made her unbearable, and she didn't know where such a lot of strength came from, she suddenly bent her knees and slammed into his thigh. Yu Fan let go of her in pain and sat up. Finally getting rid of his control, Wei An subconsciously took two steps back, reaching out to protect her shoulders exposed to the air. The heavy breathing exposed her inner anxiety, and her rationality under the influence of alcohol was gradually recovering, and her mind began to quickly react to what to do. go home. This thought suddenly popped up in his heart, but he didn't get up and do anything, just stared blankly at Yu Fan not far away, the emotion in his eyes seemed to be more terrified and sad than her. Why? Obviously the one who hurt her just now was him. Yu Fan looked at Wei An who was huddled in the corner of the sofa, his eyes were flustered and there was even some fear, and he folded his hands on his chest subconsciously for defense. Suddenly woke up, what did he just do? He actually wanted to rape her. His sanity recovered bit by bit, and the blood rushing to his brain slowly returned, and a strong self-loathing overwhelmed him. Lu Yufan, is your ability to force a woman who doesn't like you at all to sleep with you? What kind of man are you! His body slumped down, covering his face with his hands on his knees, unable to see his expression clearly: "Wei An, I'm sorry. I shouldn't" In the end, he didn't say anything. In the deadlocked silence, Yu Fan bit his lips tightly, the matter has come to this point, he has nothing to say. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Six ? Chapter Thirty-Six Early the next morning, Wei An woke up with both thirst and a splitting headache. Holding his forehead and squinting at Yu Fan who was sleeping peacefully on the other side of the bed, his face turned red. Everything that happened last night replayed in my mind. What did she do? Embarrassment, shyness and an unknown emotion surrounded her in an instant, staring at Yu Fan, at a loss. Yu Fan in his sleep smiled, as if he was embarrassed by Wei An, turned over and continued to sleep. Reason returned to Wei An, and her mind began to react quickly. After a while, Yu Fan woke up to all the possibilities that might happen between them. run away! As soon as this idea popped up, it immediately dominated her actions. Carefully slipped to the bed, picked up her clothes on the floor, slipped out of bed and went to the toilet to change, casually tidied up, and walked out with her high heels. When passing by the bedroom door, Wei An unconsciously took a look inside , Yu Fan lay naked under the quilt. Blushing for no reason, he ran away from the door. Go home and change your clothes before going to work. I have been in a state of disorientation all morning, and my work has not moved at all. When it was near noon, Zaizai came in to deliver the materials, and was a little worried when he saw Wei'an, who was blushing and staring out the window without saying a word: "Vian, Wei An, are you okay?" Zaizai's voice brought Wei'an back to reality, smiled awkwardly, and shook her head: "It's okay." The expression on his face was so obvious. Zaizai, who didn't know what to do, persevered, and continued: "Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? Why don't you go home and rest, and I'll send you the documents I need today." Wei'an looked up at Shang Zizai's concerned face, suddenly lost his voice, and finally returned after a while nod: "Alright, then I'll trouble you first. I'll treat you to dinner later." After finishing speaking, he picked up his handbag and went out. She also has no intention of working at home. Wei An has been sitting at the desk for three hours and has not read a single page of materials. Just at this time, the phone rang like a ghost. Wei An was shocked and got up to get it. Yu Fan's name on the screen was so eye-catching, he hesitated for a long time but still didn't pick it up. All I could do was wait for it to finish ringing. His thoughts were like a deliberately grown weed, and he couldn't make up his mind. So turn off the mute. Even Wei An didn't know what she was thinking. Everything that happened last night has been playing on a loop in her mind today. She didn't even know what attitude to face this matter with. ***? But she has already expressed her thoughts to Yu Fan, hasn't she! So what is she doing so awkwardly? She has no position at all! But she still didn't want to face it, so let her hide like this, maybe it took a little time to get her out of that inexplicable embarrassment. Yu Fan held the phone, and no one answered the call to remind him. Can't help but wonder, what is Wei An doing? What does she mean by leaving without saying goodbye this morning and not even answering the phone now? Feeling bored, Yu Fan lifted the quilt and sat up on the bed. His eyes fell on the bright red in the middle of the bed sheet. The heart contracted at this moment, and the mind went blank for a moment. impossible! An idea popped up in Yu Fan's mind. He knew that Wei'an and Jiang An lived together during college, how could she how could she! I don't know what it feels like to rise in my heart. Yu Fan has never been someone who pays attention to these details, but now, he can't ignore such details at all. Although he has stayed abroad for several years, fundamentally speaking, he is still a very traditional man. Besides, this woman is Wei An. He couldn't believe that nothing really happened between Wei'an and Jiang An, and he didn't mind her life in the days when he hadn't appeared in Wei'an's life. All he wanted was her, but he Now that he got it, he had an extremely contradictory thought, which filled his brain and made him even more sad. Vianne Vianne¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sighing deeply, this name is like a spell, lingering in his heart, like a swamp, making him deeply trapped and unable to redeem. The feeling of not being able to concentrate really drove Wei An crazy. The reaction after being drunk is so obvious now, such as headache, dizziness, palpitations, and nausea. Wei An sank herself on the sofa, filled cup after cup of water, and ran to the toilet over and over again. ?I finally couldn't bear it, and when it was near four o'clock in the afternoon, I finally fell down on the bed and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already dark. I didn't know what time it was. I reached out to touch the phone from the bedside table, pressed the screen on and glanced at the time. It was 9:30. After yawning, the phone suddenly started to vibrate, and I frantically looked at it, only to find that the call had been connected, and Wei An woke up in an instant.??, staring at the name on the screen, my heart suddenly missed a beat. "Hello, Yufan." Wei An's voice was astringent, different from usual. "Wei An." Yu Fan's voice was hoarse, "Why did you leave?" "I have to go to work in the morning, so" Even Wei An felt that she had no confidence in what she said, so she couldn't help but sat up and covered half of her face. "I went to your company to look for you, and Zaizai said that you came home with a fever. I wanted to go to your house to look for you, but I'm afraid you don't want to see me." Yu Fan seemed to be trying to suppress his emotions Emotions and hesitation in speaking. "Are you feeling better now?" "Well" Wei An didn't know how to answer, so she could only perfunctory, "It's much better after a good night's sleep." Silence is so worrying. Suddenly not knowing what to say, Wei An bit her lips, as if she had made up her mind: "Yufan, can you give me some time first. I have no choice" "Okay." Before Wei An finished speaking, Yu Fan said, "Wei An, I don't want you to be sad." The voice was so thin that he couldn't even hear it. There was another silence, and Wei An hung up the phone. The surroundings were quiet, Wei An shrank her body back, leaned against the head of the bed, hugged her knees, and plunged herself into the shadows. Finally understand why things are sad. When she and Jiang An were still together six years ago, even though they slept on the same bed, nothing happened. It's not that Jiang An doesn't want to, but her principle. She doesn't want to give up everything when Jiang An is unable to take responsibility for her. So, since then, she has been selfish. Because I don't trust him, I don't want to give myself to him. Then time passed and Jiang An married someone else, she also broke her own principles and stayed with Yu Fan. It's really ridiculous. So why is she suffering? Is it because of Jiang An who married someone else, or because of himself who doesn't abide by principles? Even Wei An herself didn't understand. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Seven ? Chapter Thirty-Seven Time never understands the world, it comes and goes in a hurry. In this way, Wei An has not contacted Yu Fan for nearly a month. He said to give her time, but he didn't bother again. It's another weekend. Wei'an received a call from Qin Ziyang in the morning, saying that he was in a bad mood and wanted to seek relief from Wei'an. After seeing that there were no jobs, Wei An agreed to go to the appointment. Cafe. Wei An stirred the coffee in front of her, looked up at Qin Ziyang who was looking sad, and raised a smile: "Why, what are you worrying about, tell me to make me happy." Qin Ziyang rolled his eyes at Wei An, and from his nose Let out a cold snort: "Stop gloating, Zhang Xiao came to see me two days ago." The smile on the corner of Wei'an's mouth froze, as if she had heard Su Qiao mention this before, but she didn't expect it to be true. "Have you seen her?" Wei An's tone was a little stiff. Qin Ziyang pursed his lips tightly and nodded. Wei An glanced at him, sure enough. If everyone has an obsession, then Zhang Xiao is Qin Ziyang's obsession. Wei An remembered that when they were together, Qin Ziyang was only a sophomore in college. It seems that because of this, the relationship between Wei An and Qin Ziyang improved. That summer, Qin Ziyang always asked Wei'an out for milk tea. In his opinion, Wei'an was a very good friend who never gossip. She would only listen to some things she told her and never spread them randomly. She was a very good friend. audience. It was also at that time that Wei An heard Zhang Xiao's name frequently. Qin Ziyang and Zhang Xiao met because of online games, or to put it bluntly, online dating. Wei'an has always scoffed at this beginning, because in her thinking mode, people and things on the Internet have no credibility. But Qin Ziyang and Zhang Xiao happened to be together. In the next semester, Qin Ziyang would often call Wei'an and tell her how Zhang Xiao was doing. It was really fun to think about it. After finally getting through the winter vacation, Qin Ziyang bought a train ticket and traveled thousands of miles to Zhang Xiao's city to meet her, and then they were together. Wei An would often chat with Qin Ziyang on QQ, and then knew that he and Zhang Xiao had quarreled again, what did he and Zhang Xiao say again. Those nagging words are really long-winded in Wei'an's opinion, but Qin Ziyang enjoys it, so she doesn't want to pour cold water on him. Another semester passed, and Qin Ziyang and Wei An's love was never heard again. Zhang Xiao always didn't answer the phone or text messages. Sometimes the call was finally connected, but Zhang Xiao's voice on the other end of the phone was indifferent. Alienated again, and closed the line after a few words in a hurry. Qin Ziyang would often complain to Wei An, but Wei An seemed very calm, because from the beginning, she felt that Qin Ziyang and Zhang Xiao were just a game. Sure enough, Wei An had already gone to bed one night, but she received a call from Qin Ziyang, and she was extremely irritable. It turned out that Qin Ziyang saw other men's messages when he casually looked at Zhang Xiao's space, and the ambiguity between his words could not be ignored. Love sometimes makes people humble to the dust. At least Qin Ziyang was like that at that time. He called Wei An and wanted Wei An to call Zhang Xiao and persuade her to turn around. Everyone knew what the result would be. Zhang Xiao's resolute refusal dealt a big blow to Qin Ziyang, and he didn't recover for a long time. But because of this, he and Wei An became good friends who talked about everything. Wei'an still remembers what Qin Ziyang said to Wei'an that night, as long as Zhang Xiao said she was willing, he could marry her immediately. When I was young, I was so impulsive, but now, marriage only represents a long-term contractual relationship based on equality and voluntariness, and there is no essential difference from the contract signed by the company. Even sometimes, it is more fragile than a company contract, so Wei An doesn't expect to marry anyone at all. The coffee shook slightly in the cup, and the stirring spoon fell with a "ding" and hit the rim of the cup. Pull Wei An out of the memory. She licked her lips and asked Qin Ziyang: "Then what? What did you all do?" Qin Ziyang was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Wei'an's expression similar to that of an investigator, and laughed: "What do you think we can do? I go shopping with her, watch movies, eat and buy clothes. That's all." "That's all?" Wei An leaned forward, clasped her fingers and looked at Qin Ziyang, with a look of disbelief. Qin Ziyang felt a little hairy when she saw it, and replied unnaturally: "Then, she asked me if I would like to have her." "Tch!" Wei'an almost spit out all the coffee she just drank, raised her head to meet Qin Ziyang's disgusted face, immediately returned to normal, and said solemnly: "You agreed?" "How could I agree!" Qin Ziyang retorted immediately, his voice weakened in vain, and his words became unconvincing: "How could I agree. It's been such a long time, and I've alreadyIt's not a young man in his early twenties. " Vian nodded. He was right, from the age of twenty to the present, nine years hastily passed, how could anyone still have the original heart, thinking about the obsessions of youth back then. Besides, Liu Guang is easy to throw people away, making cherries red and plantains green. After so many years of experience, Qin Ziyang himself has changed a lot. How could he still like that half-hearted girl back then? It's just a matter of reunion after a broken mirror, just read it in books and TV dramas. Who has such a big heart, can tolerate a lost heart by his side. The reality has made us so tired, so don't make trouble for yourself. "Okay. Since you didn't agree, then why did you come to me today?" Wei An immediately put on an expression of "you're kidding me", "Or is it that you are confused and don't know how to choose? "Qin Ziyang nodded. Wei An thought for a while, then asked seriously: "Do you care if she abandoned you before?" "I don't have to care." "Then you really don't mind what happened to her in the past nine years? You don't have any grudges in your heart?" "Do you want to hear the truth?" Qin Ziyang raised his eyebrows and asked Wei An. Wei An shook her head. He already told her the answer, didn't he. "So, let yourself go." Vian made the final statement. Qin Ziyang opened his mouth, but was suddenly speechless. Wei An raised a smile, lowered her head and took a sip of coffee, and when she looked up, she glanced at the door, and suddenly saw Yu Fan striding in. His heart tightened inexplicably, and he raised his eyes to stare at Qin Ziyang. Qin Ziyang was startled, Yu Fan happened to be at their table, and nodded. "Why are you here?" Wei An opened her mouth and came, her tone full of disapproval. Qin Ziyang was taken aback, and explained: "I asked him to come here. Our two companies have cooperation, and we come out to meet, what's your opinion?" Wei'an rolled her eyes, subconsciously wanting to leave this troubled place quickly, stood up abruptly, and Embarrassed smile on face: "Then you two talk slowly, I have something to do, so I'll leave first." After speaking, he fled in despair. Qin Ziyang looked puzzled, and asked Yu Fan who was looking at Wei An's back with a complicated expression: "Did you step on her tail?" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yu Fan's face, he didn't just step on her tail, he also Hey, no matter what, he could only hide a smile and pass by. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-eight ? Chapter Thirty-eight ? After coming out of the coffee shop, Wei An stood on the street, watching the traffic and crowds, suddenly didn't know where to go. do not wanna go Home. It seems that I haven't seen Su Qiao for a long time, and I don't know if she has time now. Wei An thought to herself, and called Su Qiao anyway. The phone rang three times before being picked up. Su Qiao's voice was lazy: "Hey~~~Miss, why did you suddenly remember to call me?" Wei An was a little distracted, and an urge to find someone to talk to suddenly rose in her heart, and she asked subconsciously: "Where are you? I'll go find you." Su Qiao was silent for a while, and this kind of Wei'an made her uncomfortable: "We must be staying at home on weekends." Suddenly thought of something, "What's wrong with you? Did something happen?" Wei An didn't bother to explain to her, besides, there were so many things she couldn't explain clearly on the phone, so her tone was a little impatient: "You wait for me at home." Su Qiao's house. Wei An took off her shoes and sat cross-legged on the sofa. Looking at Su Qiao who was already stunned, she rolled her eyes. Her voice was full of impatience. She stretched out her hand and slapped her. Only then did Su Qiao come back to her senses, and burst out like thunder in an instant. laughter. Wei An had a dark face, waiting for Su Qiao to finish laughing. If she had known this would happen, she shouldn't have told Su Qiao about it. "That is to say, you put him to sleep, and then you ignored him?" Su Qiao suppressed a smile while pretending to be serious, "The key is that he was still scared!" I couldn't help it anymore, and started again Laughing, Su Qiao patted her thigh. "You are enough! Is it over?" Wei An's face became more and more ugly, why this kind of thing that is normal for others is like a wonder of the world for her. Su Qiao seemed to see Wei An's thoughts, cleared her throat, and said seriously: "Actually, it's not a big deal. The key is that it happened to you." Seeing Wei An's puzzled expression, Su Qiao moved closer to her and continued, "Think about how strong your self-control ability is." , It¡¯s been a long time with Jiang An, right? Now suddenly with Lu Yufan, no one can believe it.¡± Seems to make sense, Wei An raised her eyebrows, and corrected: "I was drinking, okay!" With a strong sense of sophistry. Su Qiao had an expression of "you go to coax the ghost" on her face, with a malicious smile on the corner of her mouth: "Shen Wei'an, I've been with you for so long and I can't understand you? If you don't like him, don't trust him, can you follow him? Stop making trouble!" Suddenly speechless, Wei An opened her mouth and bit her lips tightly. With a penetrating expression, Su Qiao reached out to grab Wei'an's hand. The cold touch broke her defense again: "I'm a woman just like you. Although I'm not as rational as you, I can at least tell who is sincere to me. Feelings can't be like work, analyze data, do market research, and then discuss It's related to the interest rate difference." Su Qiao's expression suddenly darkened, and she pursed her lips, "Actually, I told you back then that Jiang An is not suitable for you. The most you can do with him is to have a relationship, not to the end. You gave him three years and you gave up." A sigh. Vian remembered all these. At that time, she hadn't graduated yet, but she was planning to find Jiang An after graduation. Su Qiao met Jiang An before, and Wei An always told her about the things between them, so she always had an attitude of being a bystander. At that time, Su Qiao was not optimistic about Jiang An, thinking that he was too childish, lacking a sense of responsibility and not being a man. She persuaded Wei An that Jiang An could only be her scenery, and definitely not the end. But with youthful stubbornness, Wei An came to Los Angeles after graduation. Then two months later, Su Qiao also came. As for the reason why Su Qiao came to Los Angeles, it was because she wanted to escape from Xia Chen. Xia Chen is a top student in the School of Economics and Management of the university next door to them. He is also handsome. He met Su Qiao under a very unexpected circumstance. It only took one day from the recognition to the confirmation of the relationship. Then Su Qiao happily ran to tell Wei An, but Wei An threw cold water on her. Wei'an also always thought that Xia Chen and Su Qiao were not suitable, so many nights she accompanied Su Qiao to smoke and cry in the corridor of the dormitory, listening to Su Qiao cry. Xia Chen is very narrow-minded, he can't accept Su Qiao getting too close to other boys, and there is always a feeling of domineering when he speaks, and so on. But at that time Su Qiao decided that she would marry Xia Chen. But the truth is, only two months after graduation, the reality shattered Su Qiao's dream, and then she ran to Los Angeles as if fleeing to seek refuge with Wei'an, but she didn't expect that a year later, it would be Wei'an's turn to leave without saying goodbye. "Ah so it turns out that girlfriends exist to pick on boyfriends!" Wei An suddenly realized, but she felt an indescribable touch in her heart. boudoir?I think that my friends are the best in the world, so I should match her with the best man, stay awake when the other party is confused, provide shoulders when the other party needs comfort, and share joy when the other party is happy. Their existence is so simple, yet so indispensable. "But we didn't know it at that time." Su Qiao was so profound, "It's just because I am in this mountain." She glanced at Wei An, with a warm smile on her lips: "Wei An, to be honest, Lu Yufan Yes, at least I can see it. Besides, you like him too, why are you still awkward?" Wei An was taken aback for a moment, why did it get here again? She bit her lip and said slowly: "I don't know, but this feeling is very strange. It's an indescribable feeling." Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "If you say it, you don't say it. Don't blame me for being mean when I say the following." Wei'an raised her eyebrows, noncommittal. "You are afraid, you are afraid that Lu Yufan will be another Jiang'an. Besides, this time you have paid more than last time. Wei'an, you have been implementing the ostrich policy. Do you think you can hide away!" Su Qiao His expression was colder than ever before. "I" I picked up the phone a few days ago, glanced at the names on the screen, and my face froze. Wei An took a look, only to see the display "You don't have a place to talk!" Su Qiao interrupted her, "You just procrastinate like this, and when Lu Yufan's heart is cooled, you really won't get anything. Or, tell me now that you don't If you like him, then you should do what you want to do, don't get entangled! In this day and age, is it shameful to have sex after drinking? Besides, you are still a youngster at 29, so it is not shameful to say it." "Hey, Su Qiao, I haven't seen your mouth look like a knife for a few days!" Wei'an finally couldn't take it anymore, and jumped up from the sofa. Su Qiao just looked up at her, with her mouth curled up in mockery: "What's the matter, you can still hit me!" Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he stretched out his hand and pulled Wei'an to sit down, with a ghostly smile on his face: "Tell me quickly, how is his job?" Su Qiao is really getting more and more shameless. Wei An rolled her eyes, and before she could open her mouth to refute, the phone rang indomitably. Su Qiao leaned forward to drink tea: Xu Wenqian. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Nine ? Chapter Thirty-Nine "Why is she calling?" Su Qiao muttered, and answered with some hesitation. Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, Su Qiao glanced at Wei An who was sitting beside her, and replied: "Wait, she's by my side, I'll give her the phone." Then she handed the phone to Wei An, who asked Su Qiao with her eyes, but still took it. Su Qiao shrugged, expressing that she was not clear. "Hello, Mrs. Jiang." Wei An's voice was polite and distant. "Well, Miss Shen, I'm sorry to call you." Xu Wenqian's voice was trembling, as if she was wronged, or sad and panicked. Wei An frowned, and felt a "thud" in her heart, she wouldn't think about what happened last time again, would she? Listen patiently. "Miss Shen, it's like this. I'm sorry for causing you trouble because of the incident last time." Sure enough. Wei An wanted to throw the phone away. "But, it's also because of that incident, Jiang An" Was she sobbing? "Jiang An wants to divorce me. I don't want to divorce, but I can't find anyone to help me. Maybe Maybe you can, Jiang An will definitely listen to what you say." Wei An was really distraught, she had no interest in listening to Xu Wenqian crying and narrating on the phone, suppressed her impatience, and said calmly: "I can't make it clear on the phone, otherwise, find a place, I'll meet and talk with you." Then he hung up the phone in a hurry. Su Qiao frowned and looked at Wei'an with a dark face, got up and poured a glass of water for her, and put it in front of her: "Are you okay? Tell me about it." Wei An snorted coldly, took a sip of the water on the table, and said coldly: "Jiang An wanted to divorce Xu Wenqian, Xu Wenqian was desperate and asked me for help. She actually thought that Jiang An would listen to me? Is this woman out of her mind!" Wei'an glared at Su Qiao angrily, her emotions uncontrollable. "Divorce?" What's the situation? Su Qiao was also frightened, and it's no wonder Wei'an was not calm. After thinking about it, she asked, "Why? There must be a reason for divorce, right?" Reason? Yes, reason! Wei'an immediately poured a large glass of water, and told Su Qiao about Jiang An's visit to her house on the night of Ranyue's wedding, and about Xu Wenqian's mother coming to make trouble when she and Yu Fan were drinking tea in Yan's mansion. "Oh, that's it." Su Qiao looked at Wei'an with a playful expression, and concluded: "According to this, without these things, it would be impossible for you and Lu Yufan to spend a good night together. To some extent, they help I miss you!" Wei'an tried her best not to pinch Su Qiao's neck with her hands, and gritted her teeth: "Su Qiao, did you pay attention to the point?" Su Qiao nodded with a clear expression: "Of course I'm listening. It's just an inference for you." Vian swore that she didn't want such an inference at all. "Okay, I'll be more serious." Su Qiao sat upright, putting on a sanctimonious expression: "I don't have much contact with Xu Wenqian, but only occasionally see her a few times. Generally speaking, she is quite weak. This time, her mother has something to do with her." Question, but Jiang An won't get divorced, right?" "Miss Su, can you tell me something I don't know?" Wei An's eyes were full of murderous looks, it was really hard not to hit her. "Didi." There was a text message on Su Qiao's cell phone. She picked it up and took a look. It was the address sent by Xu Wenqian. Wei An took a look and remembered, got up to take her bag, and was about to leave. Su Qiao grabbed Wei'an's hand with a pleading look in her eyes: "Aren't you going to take me with you?" Wei An glanced at her in disgust, and smiled: "I have no such plan. I can handle this kind of thing by myself. Besides, if you go with me, Xu Wenqian will inevitably think too much, thinking that we are going to demonstrate. Let's forget it." Su Qiao withdrew her hand a little embarrassingly, Looking at Wei'an full of unwillingness: "That Zaizai in your company, does she have a girlfriend?" What is this and what? Why did Su Qiao's thoughts suddenly jump to this point? Wei An frowned and looked at Su Qiao suspiciously: "Why are you so concerned?" Su Qiao quickly waved her hand and explained: "No. I'm just curious." "Oh." Wei'an nodded knowingly, then turned her head and thought for a while: "I never heard that he has a girlfriend." It's not that she didn't hear, but she never cared about it. "But I still owe him a meal. I'll bring you with me when the time comes. You can ask him yourself." After speaking, he opened the door and went out, but when he closed the door, he realized that he replied with a disgusted expression, "I didn't see it. , your taste is very unique recently!" Hurry up to close the door, and shut it together with Su Qiao's scolding. At the Champs Elysees in Paris on West Street, Xu Wenqian was already waiting for her there. Wei An took off her sunglasses and sat down opposite Xu Wenqian, with a polite and indifferent smile on her face, she nodded: "Sorry, I'm late, Mrs. Jiang."?? Lifting her lowered head really startled Wei An. Her hair was a little disheveled, her face was so pale that there was no blood, her cheeks were sunken, her eyes were getting bigger and bigger, her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were a little dull. When she saw Wei An, she forced out a smile, but she looked even more depressed. Some kind of predicament is generally hopeless. yes. She is about to be divorced. No small predicament indeed. Wei'an tried to persuade herself to calm down, and suppressed the unbearable surge in her heart. "Miss Shen, I'm really sorry." Xu Wenqian apologized slightly, Wei An shook her head, and went straight to the point: "It's okay. What's going on? Tell me slowly." When Xu Wenqian heard this, tears were about to burst out of her eyes in an instant, and Wei'an suddenly felt helpless. She is not a woman who loves to cry, so she has no experience with women crying. In a bit of a hurry, he dug out the paper from his bag and handed it over. Xu Wenqian took it, and the apology on her face became more intense, and she began to narrate. Wei An didn't listen to her seriously, she looked at Xu Wenqian in front of her with mixed feelings. Such a weak woman does not resemble her much, but this feeling of weakness makes people want to protect. The so-called Xiaojiabiyu probably refers to this kind of girl. Unable to withstand big storms, the first reaction when encountering things is to be afraid and hide, but avoiding can't solve any problems, it will only make yourself fall into a more embarrassing predicament. Wei'an suddenly felt relieved, which may be the reason why Jiang An chose her. In comparison, Wei'an's hostility is too strong, and it is impossible to control her. Besides, she has always been independent and decisive, so it is difficult for a man to be raped. The feeling of relying on. "I think I have understood. So what do you want me to do?" Wei An said lightly, looking at Xu Wenqian, who was pear blossom and tearful. Xu Wenqian bit her lips tightly, her already pale lips were even more bloodless, her eyes drifted away, and it took a while to land on Wei'an's face, and she uttered weakly: "I don't want a divorce." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty ? Chapter Forty This is an obvious fact. If she, Xu Wenqian, wanted to divorce, there would be nothing wrong with Wei An. Wei An raised her eyebrows, and an imperceptible smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "So, if I'm not wrong, Mrs. Jiang wants me to persuade Mr. Jiang. I'm curious, why is Mrs. Jiang so sure that Mr. Jiang will listen to me?" Xu Wenqian's face turned blue, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Doesn't Wei An know about it? Or do you want to hear her say it yourself? Shen Wei'an, you really are cruel! Killing and killing people, you have always been so easy to do. In vain, a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, Xu Wenqian lowered her head, her eyes dimmed, and she spoke slowly, but her voice was trembling: "Because I know, I have always been a shadow of you." Vian's eyes widened immediately. How can it be! Xu Wenqian seemed to have sensed the change in Wei An's expression. She raised her head to look at her, and the wry smile on her mouth grew stronger. She nodded, "You heard me right. I knew you existed from the very beginning, but I didn't know it was you." At this moment, Wei An's brain went blank, and Wei An had no way to think, only Xu Wenqian's voice in her ear was like an echo, hovering repeatedly in her mind. "I don't know when it happened between you and Jiang An. I only know that he had an ex-girlfriend before and then abandoned him." Xu Wenqian's voice was indifferent, as if she was talking about someone else's business, but her expression was It was so painful, as if a wound that had healed was cut open again with a knife, dripping with blood. "I met her two years ago. At that time, I still had a job. The friendship between companies. He was standing in the crowd, surrounded by a group of girls. Then he saw me, and I saw it in his eyes. A strange light flashed, and he walked towards me. After that, things seemed to be logical, I established a relationship with him, and then got married. " "Everything went too smoothly." Xu Wenqian sighed. "Until our wedding. I saw a few of his friends look at me with some surprises. They drank a lot that day, and then I heard a conversation from some drunk friends, and they said I looked like his. Ex-girlfriend. You don't know that at that moment, I felt like my sky was falling." Xu Wenqian stopped and looked at Wei'an who was already frozen, with a hint of hatred in her eyes. "I" Wei An wanted to say something, but her lips moved, and she didn't say it after all. Xu Wenqian lowered her head and took a sip of water, her expression relaxed a lot, and she continued: "But I love him. I love him so much, I thought that as long as I was good enough, he could make him forget you. So, I quit my job, rest assured Take care of him at home. I help him pack everything at home so that he can have delicious meals as soon as he comes home in the afternoon. I don¡¯t quarrel with him, I don¡¯t get angry with him, I try to be a good wife and mother, I even Never mentioned you to him. I thought that as soon as I surpassed you, he would completely forget you." It's really humble to the dust. I'm afraid Wei An will never be able to do such a thing in her life. An inexplicable emotion rose in Wei'an's heart, it seemed that she was a little more pitiful, and even a little bit worthless for her. "But he always treats me indifferently, respecting each other like a guest. He dotes on me very much and spoils me. Basically, he will satisfy me whatever I want. We live like ordinary couples, and I think we will always be like this .But you are back." Xu Wenqian's voice suddenly became serious, "I found that he started to change half a year ago. He always looked lost. I tried my best not to think about it, but I saw you at Yue's wedding, and I saw the way he looked at you, so I knew everything." After an abrupt end, Xu Wenqian began to cry again, that aggrieved look made people feel distressed. Wei An suddenly couldn't bear it, and explained in a hoarse voice: "The matter between me and Mr. Jiang has long passed, and I am living a very good life now." "Very good?" Xu Wenqian raised her head and asked back, the knife in her eyes shot at Wei'an, "Yes, you are doing well. But who ever thought about me? That night he spent his life drinking with those friends. I went home. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see that he has something on his mind, but I can¡¯t say it. I just waited for him at home, waited for him, and it turned out to be your call.¡± After a pause, tears were even more uncontrollable Luo Luo, "You can't imagine how I survived that night. I went to pick him up at your house in the morning, and I saw that you had already packed it. Although I know nothing happened to you, I still feel very uncomfortable. Besides, how do you want me to tell my friends about this kind of thing?" I don't know what kind of emotion overflowed in my heart, Wei'an pursed her lips tightly, unable to say a word. "I had no choice but to complain to my mother. I didn't expect" I laughed out of frustration, and changed the topic, "It's really embarrassing to think about it. Obviously I was looking for you to make trouble, but in the end insulted by you. The man sitting next to you is so good, why do you still provoke Jiang An? "The last sentence was almost yelled, Wei An was slightly startled, but she fought back without changing her expression: "Mrs. Jiang misunderstood again. I never thought of messing with Jiang An again." "Yes, you didn't think about provoking him again." Xu Wenqian calmed down and continued: "But she can't forget you! I don't know what you said to him that day. After he came home, he never talked to me again." Talking, kept shivering. I thought it would be better after a while, but he left the house last night saying 'let's get a divorce'. He has never stayed out at night. I didn't want to find you, But after thinking about it, it seems that no one can persuade him except you. So" "Mrs. Jiang really doesn't need it. It's Mr. Jiang's business to let me go, and I can't influence his thoughts." Wei An interrupted her in a cold voice, and sighed: "I will help with this, and Mrs. Jiang can rest assured. As for the result, I can't guarantee it." There were mixed feelings, she couldn't bear the humbleness of the woman in front of her, and the pitiful look in her eyes was so obvious. "Miss Shen don't need to pity me." Xu Wenqian seemed to see through Wei'an's thoughts, "You and I are not the same kind of people. Miss Shen is smart and capable, and she will definitely not care about a man, but I am different, I am an ordinary woman, I think All I want is a harmonious family. Besides, I don't have the determination of Miss Shen, if it were me, I would definitely not be so cruel. " This is what I said. Wei'an's eyes were cunning, and she looked at Xu Wenqian with a smile: "I don't understand Mrs. Jiang's words. Could it be that I should let go of the past and reconcile with Mr. Jiang is the right choice?" Xu Wenqian's face became extremely ugly in an instant, and she was tongue-tied. Wei An sat up: "I'm just kidding, Mrs. Jiang doesn't have to take it seriously. I'll call Mr. Jiang tonight. If there's nothing else, I'll leave first." After speaking, she stood up and was about to leave. After taking two steps, I heard Xu Wenqian's voice behind me: "I really don't know how this kind of woman is similar to me. She doesn't know gentleness at all." The corner of Wei'an's mouth raised a trace of mockery, and she didn't look back. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-One ? Chapter 41 Called Jiang An when it was almost 8 o'clock in the evening. Wei An couldn't remember his number, so she asked Su Qiao for it now. While waiting for the call to be connected, she lost her mind for a moment. When did she forget this number that she had been familiar with for a long time? "Hello." Jiang An's voice sounded, with a hint of tiredness. Wei An suddenly didn't know what to say, and stood there holding the phone. "Weian?" Jiang An asked hesitantly as if he could tell it was her. "En. It's me." Wei'an's tone was so stiff that even she felt a little annoyed, so it's better to get straight to the point. "I heard that you are going to get a divorce." Jiang An on the other end of the phone was obviously taken aback, and he took a moment to answer: "Wen Qian is looking for you?" It turned out that he knew everything. A sneer inadvertently formed the corner of Wei'an's mouth, and her voice became much colder: "Don't worry about who is looking for me, I just want to persuade you not to divorce." This tone is not persuasion at all, it is clearly an order. Holding the phone and raising his eyebrows, Jiang An unconsciously paced to the window, looking at the scenery outside the window, the sky was getting dark and the lights were on, but it was gorgeous and lonely. "Why?" Jiang An said suddenly, he wanted to hear Wei An give the reason. "Why do you want a divorce?" Wei An asked without answering. Jiang An surrendered, he has never been Wei An's opponent, not before, and even less now. "Because" Jiang Anchang let out a long breath, as if convincing himself: "Because I don't want to face your shadow every day. I feel very tired." I see. Wei An nodded while holding the phone, obviously he couldn't see it. "Let me analyze it for you. You think Xu Wenqian is my shadow, so let me ask you, how does she look like me?" Wei'an narrowed her eyes, and continued without waiting for Jiang An's answer: "Jiang An, can you Isn¡¯t it so naive?¡± The voice couldn¡¯t help but become stern, ¡°I admit that Xu Wenqian looks very similar to me, but her personality is completely different from mine. You don¡¯t know that she has a weak personality and needs you to protect her. Isn¡¯t that Did you always want it? If I remember correctly, you always complained that I didn¡¯t give you the chance to protect me. Do you still think I didn¡¯t give you the chance? You don¡¯t have the ability. Of course, maybe now you have I'm capable, but I don't need it anymore." Wei'an took a deep breath and calmed down. The phone was quiet, Jiang An was listening to her. "Jiang An, what you have always wanted is a girl like Xu Wenqian. You want to be gentle and considerate, virtuous and caring, just like her. Not me. Maybe, maybe I gave you a ray of sunshine at the beginning, but Xu Wenqian gave it to you It's the whole spring. She never complained to you about my existence, and she swallowed it not because she was cowardly, but because she loves you." Wei'an pondered for a while, "You can't be too selfish, Jiang An. Six years ago you Hurt me, but you can't hurt her now." "I know" Jiang An's voice was hoarse, trying to control his emotions. "You don't know." His unspoken words were interrupted by Wei An, "You don't want to see her now because she looks a bit like me. You love her, but you dare not admit it. In your heart, you feel that you love her." It's me. But, Jiang An, that's not the way to calculate it. Let me ask you another way, if she looks like me alone, would you marry her? The possibility is very small. " "Yes. I've been lying to myself." Jiang An finally admitted, "I always thought I loved you, but" "Jiang An, listen. You love me, but you love me six years ago. Xu Wenqian is your wife, and you are going to love her now. Besides, I have every reason to believe that your apology to me, Much more than love. So stop kidding yourself and go home. She's waiting for you." Wei'an heard the sound of forbearance crying on the other end of the phone. An indescribable feeling filled her mind, it turned out that it took her so long to see clearly. Perhaps she had already seen it clearly, but she herself didn't want to admit it. "Thank you, Wei'an." Jiang An's voice returned to low, and he paused, "I wish you happiness." This time there was no depression, and he was really relieved. After hanging up the phone, Wei An suddenly felt a sense of relief. She hadn't felt so carefree and relaxed for a long time. Lying on the sofa in a daze, suddenly thought of something. Get up and call Zaizai, make an appointment with him, and then notify Su Qiao. Su Qiao was really happy. Seeing Wei An's text message, she called back and chatted with her for half an hour about what she was going to wear. Wei An didn't pay attention to her at all, and answered her words one after another. After hanging up on Su Qiao's phone, Wei'an looked at Yu Fan's name on the phone and started to lose consciousness again. What did she want to tell him just now?   Forgot! Forget it, let's stop calling and send him a text message. "Tomorrow at 5:30 p.m., Liulixuan restaurant, don't be late." She didn't mean to ask for opinions at all, it was Wei An's style. After a while, Yu Fan simply replied with one word: "Okay." The next afternoon, Su Qiao arrived early, and Wei An felt very ashamed with the excited look on her face. She kept taking pictures with her makeup mirror and asked Vian: "How? How? Is there any problem with my makeup today? Doesn't my dress look fat today?" Wei'an rolled her eyes, and really didn't have the heart to talk to her, so she snorted coldly to stimulate her: "I don't know, Zaizai will come later and you can ask him." Su Qiao's expression was completely out of control when she heard this, she grabbed Wei'an's arm and shook vigorously: "No, he will be shy!" Wei'an stared wide Looking at her with eyes, as if seeing a ghost, he quickly pulled his arm out of her hand and sat across from her. After Zaizai arrived, Wei An tactfully assigned him next to Su Qiao, and the seat next to her was vacant. Su Qiao had sharp eyes, glanced at Wei An and asked Wei An: "Did you call someone else?" Wei An raised her head and saw Yu Fan walking in, stood up and waved to him. Yu Fan saw him, walked towards him, and then walked to the table, feeling a little embarrassed: "Sorry, it's a little late to go out today, the road is blocked, so I'm late." Looking back at Wei An, his eyes were complicated. He thought that Wei An called him out alone, but he didn't expect that there were other people, so he was a little embarrassed. Wei An didn't seem to notice the change in his expression, she reached out and took his arm naturally, and said with a smile: "Everyone pay attention, let me introduce, this is my boyfriend Lu Yufan. You two are not allowed to bully him!" Su Qiao naturally understood, with a ghostly smile, Zaizai seemed to have guessed it a long time ago, and there was no sense of surprise at all. It was Yu Fan, who turned his head and looked at Wei An in shock, his heart was full of flowers in an instant. She really accepted him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-Two ? Chapter 42 A few unscrupulous people can have fun together. Su Qiao was very self-aware and didn't mention Xu Wenqian's visit to Wei'an yesterday. Her attention was on Zaizai. It was rare for Wei An to have a smiling face all night, Yu Fan sat beside her, and occasionally helped her pick up vegetables, his gentle and considerate demeanor made Su Qiao roll her eyes. "Since you're so envious, why don't you find a boyfriend." Wei'an joked about Su Qiao again. Su Qiao probably got used to being beaten by Wei An, so she replied cheerfully: "I want to look for it, but who wants me!" His tone was full of mourning. Yu Fan glanced at Wei An who had a sly smile on his face, and pointed at Zai Zai: "Isn't there just one sitting next to you!" The conversation changed, and he asked Zaizai: "Hey, by the way, do you have a girlfriend?" Zaizai's face turned red immediately, he smiled and shook his head: "No way! It's because I'm a bit tactful that Wei'an thought I was gay at first." Wei'an suddenly choked, coughed and pointed at Zaizai with her chopsticks: "Are you being tactful?! I think you look more like a woman than me!" These words were obviously agreed by everyone. Su Qiao chewed with a piece of meat, without looking at Wei An: "You don't look like a woman, you are obviously two men." Suddenly thought of something, quickly swallowed what was in his mouth, and sat upright: "Let me tell you something about the university. Tell you yourself, she looks like Not like a woman." Everyone looked at Su Qiao with interest, while Wei An had a disdainful expression. "Freshman or sophomore, one day the lock on the door of our dormitory broke, several people were discussing what to do. We were talking about borrowing a saw when Wei An came back, and then she let us all get out of the way, She kicked the door open with one kick. We were all dumbfounded at the time." Su Qiao described it vividly. Wei'an leaned back in the chair, folded her hands in front of her chest, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, gritted her teeth and said: "Su Qiao, why do I regret bringing you out so much!" Yu Fan had an unbelievable expression on his face, pulling Lavian's sleeves, and sincerely sighed: "I never thought you were so tough before." Zaizai followed suit, and Su Qiao cleared her throat: "Not just this, but more! Do you want to hear it?" Everyone except Wei An nodded. So a good dinner has become Wei An's memoir of embarrassing events. Wei An really endured it with a dark face until the end. Zaizai finally asked Yufan a deep question: "Yufan, are you sure you're not gay? You really like men!" Yufan's smile froze on his face, and he didn't know how to answer. Eating, drinking and drinking before I knew it, it was past 8 o'clock in the evening. After coming out of Liulixuan, Zizai sent Su Qiao home, and Wei An consciously sat in the co-pilot of Yufan's car. After leaving the parking lot, Yufan asked belatedly: "You didn't drive today?" Wei An nodded, the smile on the corner of her mouth was so obvious: "Why do I need to drive if you're going to see me off?" His tone was full of unreasonableness. Feeling warm in Yufan's heart, he asked her with a smile: "Then I'll take you home?" Wei'an nodded without saying anything more. The atmosphere in the car immediately became ambiguous, Yu Fan suddenly felt a little hot, opened the car window, forced himself to put away the daydreams that filled his head, and concentrate on driving. Wei An glanced at him sideways, her face blushing involuntarily. Damn, what was she thinking. "Ahem." In order to alleviate the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Yu Fan deliberately coughed twice, and suddenly remembered what Su Qiao said at the dinner table, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he clicked his mouth: "Weian, I really didn't expect you to go to college It¡¯s like this when it¡¯s time.¡± "What should that look like?" Wei An looked at him playfully. Yu Fan frowned and thought about it, then pursed his lips: "I don't know, but I have the impression that girls in college like to dress up and make friends. I have never seen a girl wearing a men's T-shirt to climb over the school wall." Wei'an stretched out her hand to pinch Yu Fan's face, pressed her fingertips hard, and gritted her teeth : "Don't pretend to me, I often wear men's T-shirts in summer." Yu Fan was not annoyed at all, he reached out to hold Wei An's hand that was swaying across his face, and placed it on his lips for a light kiss, his voice became much lower: "That's great, that's the real you. It's a pity, why didn't I return to China earlier, maybe I could meet you sooner." Is he jealous? Wei'an complained, why did it sound sour. It seems that compared to this, the warmth in my heart is even more irresistible. Just let him hold hands like that, and arrived downstairs at her house in a daze. Wei An withdrew her hand, opened the car door, turned around and said to Yu Fan, "Thank you, goodbye." In an instant, I feel like Yu Fan?The face darkened, it's not that Wei An didn't know what he was thinking, but she just wanted to see his disappointed look, with an inexplicable joy in her heart, but she still didn't show it, and asked with some hesitation: "Would you like to sit up?" Yu Fan was waiting for this sentence. He forced Wei An to accompany him to the underground garage to park. Empty and quiet in the empty underground parking lot. Wei'an waited for Yufan at the elevator entrance, staring at the rows of fluorescent lights on the ceiling, and began to recall the scenes of the horror movies she had seen in her mind. I feel more and more scared. Suddenly a hand wrapped her around her from behind, and before she could scream, she fell into a firm embrace, and kissed her the next moment. After tossing and turning was Yu Fan's familiar smell, Wei'an was a little relieved, and suddenly thought that this is a parking lot, and started to escape in a hurry. This kiss is really not beautiful at all. In the elevator, Wei'an lowered her face, deliberately shrank in the corner and stared at Yufan. The man in front of him didn't seem to notice the knife-like gaze behind him, and patiently looked at the signboard showing the floor. Take the key to open the door. Wei An changed her shoes and ran to the kitchen. "Do you drink water or tea?" Wei An asked while opening the refrigerator. Yu Fan didn't know when he followed in and stood behind her. Arms wrapped around her waist, chin against the top of her head, her breath smelled familiar to her, as well as the faint scent of shampoo. The heartbeat could not help but speed up, and the breathing became heavy. With a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, he shook his head: "Don't move, just let me hug you like this." After a while, Yu Fan suppressed the emotional surge in his heart, and let go of Wei An. Finally heaving a sigh of relief, Wei An let out a long breath, why was she suddenly a little lost? Shaking her head, driving those unrealistic thoughts out of her mind, Wei An became serious again. He came out with two glasses of water, sat down on the sofa, and handed a glass to Yufan, with his usual expression: "You have to go back after drinking." Yu Fan paused, raised his head to look into Wei An's eyes, and his voice suddenly became quieter: "That can I stay tonight?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-Three ? Chapter Forty-Three It is really not surprising to have such a result. Wei An sat on the side of the bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the toilet, pulled up the quilt and covered her head. Who made her soft-hearted just now! What should we do now? Yu Fan is already taking a shower, so what will happen next is self-evident, okay? Really very upset! Thinking of this, Wei An shrank back to the edge of the bed. The phone rang suddenly, Wei An poked her head out from under the quilt, reached out to the bedside table to get the phone, it turned out to be Su Qiao. If she doesn't enjoy the time with Zaizai, what kind of mess is she making? Wei An reluctantly picked up the phone, and Su Qiao's soft and slightly weird voice came from the other end of the phone: "Vian, where are you?" "Home." "Whose house? His house or yours?" Su Qiao's gossip spirit is really worthy of praise. "My house." Wei An replied impatiently with her eyes closed. Su Qiao on the other end of the phone obviously didn't expect this answer, and immediately called out in surprise: "You guys aren't together?" Wei An nodded with a guilty conscience: "Well." Su Qiao suddenly felt boring, what she wanted was not this answer: "You guys are so boring. Don't say that Xiaobie is better than a newlywed, you have to do something, right? In the end, you let him go home! Wei An, are you a normal woman?" Raised a strange smile, but the voice was still indifferent: "Miss Su, if you have nothing to do, you can flirt with Zaizai and try to take him down as soon as possible. Don't worry about my affairs anymore, okay. I'm going to sleep, bye." Before Su Qiao could reply, Wei An hung up phone. Then shut down smoothly. "What are you doing? Who's calling?" Wei An just put the phone back on the bedside table to charge, when she heard Yu Fan's deep voice behind her. She turned her head subconsciously, and saw Yufan standing by the bed wearing only a pair of underwear, wiping his hair with a towel. Eyes swept over Yufan's wheat-colored skin, and finally landed on his firm abdominal muscles, which were not as scary as a bodybuilder's. The slightly exposed lines made Wei An unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Su Qiao's phone call." His head seemed to be tied up, and he forgot everything he wanted to say. Wei'an turned her head sideways with difficulty, and retracted back into the quilt. Yu Fan looked at Wei An's actions and casually smiled, what was she shy about? But her awkward feeling was really fun, and it also made his throat feel dry for no reason. Putting the bath towel back in the bathroom, Yu Fan walked back, pulled away a corner of the quilt, lay down gently, and turned off the bedside lamp. Wei An suddenly felt relieved, it seemed that nothing messed up would happen. After I could sleep well, I closed my eyes when I heard Yu Fan's voice, hoarse and magnetic: "Why are you so far away from me?" Wei An opened her eyes and reluctantly moved to his side. That's it. I whispered to myself in my heart. I didn't see Yufan making any other moves either. Just when Wei'an was already a little confused, a big hand suddenly wrapped around her waist and dragged her into his arms. Wei'an was looking at Yu Fan, who was so close at hand, with annoyance in her voice: "Can you stop making trouble, I'm about to fall asleep." Yu Fan's someone was shining a strange light in the dark, looked down at him, and then gently kissed Wei An who was frowning, Wei An Subconsciously stretched out his hand to push him away, his voice lowered a little: "Stop making trouble, good boy. I want to sleep." Yu Fan lay down a little frustrated, and put his palm on Wei An's bare arm, his voice helpless and resigned: "Don't worry, I will never move, just kiss you and hug you." You can believe this kind of words, Wei An, you are a big idiot! During the infinite intimacy, Wei An suddenly had such a thought in her mind. But it seems that it's too late to say anything now. The trembling from her body and the heavy breathing in the quiet night made Wei An unable to think rationally. Now her instinct dominates her thinking, letting that numb feeling spread all over the place. Her whole body is full of reluctance and attachment. Yu Fan's breathing was right next to her ear, his arms were wrapped around her, unwilling to let go, sleepiness surrounded her after the passion subsided, and she fell into a deep sleep according to Yu Fan's scorching body temperature. A night without dreams, it is rare to sleep so peacefully. It is only natural that we will be too late the next morning. After changing clothes in a hurry, Yu Fan sent Wei An to work. Miraculously no traffic jams. Yu Fan held the steering wheel, glanced at Wei An who was sitting in the passenger seat, who was not wandering somewhere, stretched out his hand to pet her head lovingly, but was stared at severely. "What are you doing? Can you drive properly!" Wei An's wordsThere is warmth and anger in it. Yu Fan was a little embarrassing, how long had passed before she turned her face on and denied anyone, she was not like this last night her mind was full of thoughts and she didn't know where to go. I cleared my throat embarrassingly, and said seriously: "Wei An, why don't you move in and live with me." Yu Fan finally said. He no longer wanted to cause any side issues, and let Wei An, who had already cooked, fly away. Wei An squinted at him and said coldly: "I hate moving so much. It's such a hassle." "Then I can move there, so that I can take you to work every morning." Yu Fan continued to persuade. "My house is too small, it's too crowded for you to move here. And my company has allocated a car for me, so I can't let it be a decoration." If Yu Fan still can't tell by now, then there is really something wrong with his IQ. Wei An didn't want to live with him, what an obvious fact. Did she regret it again? Quickly filtering out all the possibilities in his mind, Yu Fan frowned tightly, completely unable to understand what Wei An wanted to do. "Don't get me wrong. I don't regret it." Wei'an said, and glanced at Yu Fan. She had seen all his thoughts, and tried to keep her tone light: "It's just that I think we moved in together as soon as we established a relationship. Living together, this is not good. We can be together on weekends, we are busy with our own affairs, and have our own living space. Now we are in a hurry to live together, there must be a lot of trouble." Wei'an also has her reasons for saying this. When she and Jiang An first moved together, they quarreled almost every day. She really didn't want to go through those days again. so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, that's good. This will help our relationship settle down." Yu Fan began to find reasons to comfort himself. Wei An arrived at the company, got out of the car, and Yufan went to the company by himself. Thinking carefully about Wei An's words just now, he finally understood the deep meaning, and couldn't help clenching his fists. Still can't let go. He finally admitted that he didn't have the heart to tolerate what the man did six years ago. Even though he now knows very clearly that Wei An has nothing to do with him. Such a strong possessive desire made Yufan himself feel entangled. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-Four ? Chapter Forty-Four It's a fresh start. When Wei An's eyes fell on the numbers of the floors the elevator passed by, she was a little absent-minded. It seems that since yesterday, she has completely drawn a clear line with Jiang An. She needs a change in her life too much, and the days of living in memories are too numb and hopeless, frightening and overwhelmed. These will all change. She no longer wants to be trapped in the inextricable memories like before. Like duckweed, life is too long, and it also needs stability, and whether this kind of stability can be given by Yufan, she doesn't know. The elevator stopped on the 16th floor, and Wei An walked slowly towards the company. Seeing Wei An come in, Zai Zai immediately had a weird smile on his face, and followed Wei An into the office. "Let's talk, it's rare that I'm in a good mood today, so I can satisfy your exuberant curiosity a little bit." Wei'an sat down on the chair, turned on the computer and said to Zaizai. The smile on Zaizai's face became even more obvious: "That how was last night?" Wei An paused for a while while reaching for the pen holder, frowning inadvertently. Why do these words sound so awkward. Answer thoughtfully: "It's okay. What's the matter?" He picked up the document on the corner of the table with one hand, and looked up at Zaizai. "That I want to ask, does Su Qiao not have a boyfriend." Zaizai's voice faltered. Hey What's going on? Is there a situation? "Cough. She doesn't have a boyfriend right now." Wei'an narrowed her eyes, and the corner of her mouth smiled maliciously: "Why, do you want to chase her?" It's rare that Wei'an is interested in caring about other people's gossip, but she The purpose is to have more excuses to laugh at Su Qiao. "No. No. I just think she's very interesting." Zaizai hurriedly explained, with a layer of blush floating on his face. This feeling of shyness made Wei An even more amused. But it seems that when hearing a certain word, the heartbeat misses a beat. interesting. This seems to be Jiang An's answer when someone asked Jiang An what kind of girl he likes when she was still with Jiang An a long time ago. In my memory, it was the winter of a certain year. When the Spring Festival was approaching, a group of people were playing in a bar. Boring truth or dare. The person who asked the question was Chu Xuan, the dim light of that night shone on Jiang An's face, floating dizzily on his skin, that handsome face became more and more eye-catching. "Jiang An, what kind of girl do you like?" Chu Xuan's voice was hoarse, she raised her head slightly, the smile at the corner of her mouth was ambiguous, and a layer of smoke was floating on the cigarette at her fingertips. "Are you talking about the one you like or the one I plan to live the rest of my life?" Jiang An was not to be outdone, and his words were sharp. "Hehe, it's very interesting." Chu Xuan leaned forward, flicked the cigarette ash, and glanced at Jiang An who was sunk in the sofa: "A lifetime is too long. It would be nice to spend a while with you." Hearing this, Jiang An nodded , reached out and touched his lips: "If so, what I like is independent, atmospheric, and interesting." Jiang An's eyes fell on Wei An who was sitting across from him. With such a deep gaze, Wei An still remembers the image of her reflected in his eyes. It turned out that I understood it a long time ago, a lifetime is too long, and it would be nice to pass it for a while. Clearly agreed not to think about it anymore, but to start over. Why would she still think about these meaningless fragments. A kind of disgust grew in her heart, she hated herself like this. Why those memories refused to let her go. Why does every intentional or unintentional word of others remind her of him. Could it be that forgetting this matter is itself an impossible dream. Holding his forehead with his hands, a trace of fatigue flashed across his face. Wei'an didn't want Zaizai to see her emotions leaked. Letting out a long breath, her eyes fell on the white wall behind the opposite sofa. The colorful patterns on it were like a maze, locking her inside. Let her go on a rampage, it's just a dead end. "If you like her, just be direct." Unable to look away, Wei An was a little dazed, with some helplessness in her voice, but she said it for Zaizai. Zaizai could tell that Wei An was distracted again, but he couldn't say anything. Opening his mouth, he swallowed back the words that had reached his lips. Thoughts are emptying, Wei An feels like she has entered a vicious circle from which she cannot escape. It seems that the day before yesterday, she called Jiang An, thinking that she had nothing to do with him. She decided to be with Yu Fan under that kind of relief, but after only one day, the feeling of relief disappeared with the wind, and this feeling of panic surrounded her. Let her understand very clearly that it is impossible for her to simply forget Jiang An and erase the past about her and him so easily. Even though she is notWhen she thought about it, the little bits and pieces of those years could still sneak into her thinking inadvertently, smashing the strength she had built up so hard in an instant. She will only lose to memories in the end. Wei An suddenly understood at this moment. She won a lot of things, but in the end she continued to lose to her memories, to her indecisive self. So what about Yufan? He definitely couldn't accept such half-hearted her. Or, he kept silent and pretended not to know. But how could he not know, his expression had already revealed his emotions this morning, it's just that he was so calm, and Wei An would always feel that she was cheating. Yes, mental cheating. "Wei'an, Wei'an, what are you thinking?" Zaizai's voice brought Wei'an, who was wandering, back to reality. "It's nothing. It's almost the end of the year, and the annual vacation will be after the annual meeting next month. Why don't you take advantage of this time to hang out with Su Qiao and get to know each other better." Wei'an talked about him, and revisited the topic. He attracted Su Qiao, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Su Qiao also thinks you are very interesting. You can contact and try." Wei'an seemed to have suddenly remembered something, but her tone was a little more severe: "But I hope that the topic of your discussion is not me." Zaizai fully understood what Wei An meant, and left the office with his mouth tightly pursed. The office that has returned to quietness is a little disturbing. Wei An reached for the desk calendar on the corner of the table. The Chinese New Year is coming up next month, and the time is so fast that it slipped away before people could react. But if time can take away all past mistakes, perhaps, it will feel a little more happy. After a busy day, when it was almost time to get off work, I received a call from Yu Fan. He was waiting for her downstairs to have dinner together. After hanging up the phone, Wei An glanced at the general report again, and suddenly forgot what she was thinking just now. After a moment of daze, I finally gave up. It is better to wait until tomorrow to finish it. So I packed my things and went downstairs. A feeling of deja vu is surrounding her, so warm, so soft, is it a sense of belonging? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-Five ? Chapter Forty-Five In the blink of an eye, it was Friday, and Yu Fan came to pick up Wei An after get off work in the afternoon. The two of them couldn't discuss what to eat for dinner, so they had to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and cook at home. The water is cold in winter, although there is a water heater, Yu Fan still consciously took over the work of washing vegetables, preparing vegetables and washing pots. He was busy in the kitchen, while Wei An sat on the sofa and watched TV. Yu Fan's phone on the coffee table started to vibrate, Wei An leaned over to pick it up, and it showed that it was an unfamiliar number. "Yufanphone" Wei An purposely dragged her voice and shouted towards the kitchen, while getting up to get him the phone. "Whose?" Yu Fan's voice came. The phone was still vibrating, Wei An got up from the sofa: "I don't know." "Then help me pick it up, I have water on hand." Swiping her finger across the screen, the call was connected. Wei An said politely: "Hi, Yufan is unable to answer the call right now. May I ask who are you?" There was no answer, but within two seconds, the call was hung up. Wei An was a little puzzled. He went into the kitchen with his mobile phone, leaned against the cupboard in depression, looked at Yufan and muttered: "It's so strange, I didn't speak when I got connected, and then I hung up the phone." Yu Fan turned his head, his eyes fell on Wei An's face, and he pouted slightly, with the feeling of a child throwing a temper tantrum. Suddenly felt it was funny, reached out and scratched her nose: "It's nothing strange. It's just harassing phone calls." Wei An glared at him, reached out and squeezed his arm, Yu Fan gasped in pain, "Tsk, really, I don't suffer at all .¡± The tone was full of indulgence. Turning around to dry off the water on his hands, he took off the apron on his body, and wrapped it around Wei An, "Chef, my little one has prepared the dishes, you can go to the stove." "Oh" Wei An lazily replied, moved to the chopping board, took out two disposable gloves from the drawer, put them on, grabbed a piece of chicken breast and started dicing. Yu Fan was watching her from the side. At this time, she was wearing home clothes, her long hair was tied loosely behind her head, and a strand of hair hung down from her forehead, which made her look a little more charming than she knew what to say. Yu Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his throat was a little tight. A strange emotion was growing in my heart, it was warm, like the sun shining on the ground in winter, with a soft smell of the sun. This is the feeling of happiness in the legend. He had never felt such a feeling before. In his memory, his parents had never been so tender. When he was very young, he lived with his grandparents all the time. His parents would only come back once or twice a year, and they would bring him a lot of things every year, but the relationship between him and his parents seemed to have always been very polite. He also went to England after junior high school. It was completely different from the domestic lifestyle, and he was not even given time to adapt. The best boarding school, home only on weekends. And usually when he goes back, he is alone, and his parents are busy with work, so they rarely have time to take care of him. He also seldom ate meals cooked by his mother. At that time, he even felt that his father was the center of his mother's life, and his existence was dispensable. The lack of family life made him very eager to have such a stable and warm life. This is what he dreamed of, to be with each other and respect each other like a guest. This kind of caring and warmth around him made him feel extremely at ease. Putting her hands around Wei'an's shoulders, she was tightly wrapped in his arms, and her head was leaning against her hair. The tip of her nose could clearly smell the fragrance of her hair, which had a faint scent of lavender. This reassuring and down-to-earth feeling made the corner of Yu Fan's mouth twitch a satisfied smile. Feeling Yu Fan's confinement, Wei'an felt a little uncomfortable, the atmosphere was a bit weird, the key was that she was still chopping vegetables, this posture was really uncomfortable. Stopping the movements of her hands, Wei An's voice was soft: "Yufan, can you get up first. You are like this I am easily distracted, and it is easy to cut my hand." With some strength between his arms, the circle around the person in his arms was even tighter, Yu Fan closed his eyes and said softly, "Don't move, just let me hug you like this for a while." Wei'an finally compromised, this was the first time she had seen Yufan like this, and he felt like a child, asking for a hug. It looks so cute. Just let him hold him like that, and the two people who are very close can clearly understand the breathing and heartbeat of Duofa, one after another, it seems that they can merge together inadvertently. In such a scene, it seems that two fat rabbits are warming each other. Wei An was suddenly struck by her own thoughts, and couldn't help laughing "haha", and her body began to tremble. It really ruins the atmosphere. Yu Fan raised his head and let Wei An go, his eyes were filled with displeasure.   "I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Wei An apologized, and at the same time told Yu Fan the scene that came to her mind just now. I saw Yu Fan's face getting darker and darker, how could the slightly wrinkled Junmei be so helpless. Yu Fan sighed deeply and was defeated: "It's true that you don't have any romantic cells. You can spoil the scenery a little more." After finishing speaking, Yu Fan rolled his eyes and left the kitchen. Wei An turned to look at his back, but couldn't tell whether it was loneliness or what it was like. Is she really a shame? It was already 9 o'clock in the evening when eating, and the two of them were silently facing a table of dishes, each bowing their heads to eat. Wei'an is a bit serious. He glanced at Yu Fan. Is he still angry? Do you want to be so careful! Although he was not very convinced in his heart, his mouth softened first: "Yufan, I was wrong, I promise that I will try not to do this in the future." After all, she is the one who affects his emotions, and sometimes it is not against the principle to be submissive. of. "Do you still want to have a future?" Yu Fan glanced at her, without any emotion in his tone. "No, no." Wei An hurriedly shook her head, but couldn't hold back the smile on her lips. Yu Fan's expression became even colder. This is her attitude of admitting mistakes? He didn't see her sincerity. He let out a cold snort from his nose, and ignored her. It is really uncomfortable to eat a good meal like this. Wei An put down the bowl and chopsticks after eating casually, and concentrated on watching Yu Fan eat. Yu Fan was a little hairy from her stare, and said with a terrified expression: "What do you want?" His tone lost his temper. "You said you forgive me and I won't stare at you anymore." She took it for granted. What kind of world is this? ! It was obviously her fault, but she still wanted to force him to forgive her. Yu Fan was really angry and funny, but he couldn't continue to pretend to be angry. He stretched out his hand and pinched Wei'an's cheek, shook his head and smiled helplessly: "Okay, I forgive you." He has never been able to do anything to her. Not all the time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-Six ? Chapter forty-six In the dream, there was the sound of a mobile phone vibrating. Wei'an opened her sore eyes, reached out to the bedside table next to her bed and found the phone, but there was no phone. Kicked Yu Fan, who was already asleep beside him, with a little impatience in his voice: "your phone." In an overly quiet night, the vibrating sound of the mobile phone was so clear, Wei An pressed the screen of her mobile phone when Yu Fan reached for the mobile phone. 11:48. Who's calling so late, really annoying. "Hello." Yu Fan's voice was hoarse with sleepiness. "It's me." Two soft words came from the microphone, and the familiar voice made Yufan wake up in an instant. How could it be her? Sitting up from the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, he cleared his throat in a low voice: "What's wrong?" The voice couldn't help being softer, and his eyes unconsciously glanced at Wei'an who was sleeping beside him. With her eyes closed, she shouldn't be able to hear. "Yufan, I'm here as a big aunt, my stomach hurts, I feel so uncomfortable." The slightly aggrieved Jiaochen was a bit harsh in Yufan's ears. Suddenly I don't know what to say. They hadn't been in touch for almost a decade, how did she find her number. Yu Fan's breathing was a bit difficult, and he could only spit out a word from his throat numbly: "Oh." The girl over there seemed completely unaware that Yu Fan would react like this, and suddenly there was no movement. Yu Fan took a look at the phone, the call was still going on, he frowned slightly, and asked, "What's the matter with you?" "I heard that you are in Los Angeles?" The people over there seemed to have completely missed the disapproval in Yu Fan's tone, and spoke again. "Yeah." Yu Fan didn't understand why he wanted to answer her question, but he just couldn't help it. "Are you alone?" The person over there still didn't intend to end the call, and before Yu Fan could answer, her voice sounded again: "Yu Fan, I miss you very much." Before Yu Fan could answer, he heard a "nicking", the phone was hung up, and there were busy tones one after another. The hand holding the phone froze for a moment. His mind went blank for a moment. If it wasn't for the continued busy tone on the receiver, he might have thought that he had just had a dream. a nightmare. This is inexplicable. Yu Fan shook his head, turned off his cell phone and put it on the bedside table and got under the quilt again. "Whose phone number?" Wei An's voice sounded quietly, but Yu Fan was startled. He turned to face Vivian, her eyes were open, looking at him in the dark like a cat staring at its prey. It turned out that she had heard it all. "Xiao Yunshu." She spit out the name seemingly calmly. "That first love of yours." A casual sneer appeared on the corner of Wei'an's mouth, she had already seen everything. "How do you know?" Yu Fan was a little strange, he had never mentioned Xiao Yunshu in front of her, except for that night. Wei'an closed her eyes again: "Who do you think it would be if you don't sleep in the middle of the night and call someone else's boyfriend to say that you have menstrual pain?" Her tone was light, as if the people and things she said had nothing to do with her . Indeed, it has nothing to do with her, it has something to do with Yufan. "Wei An, listen to my explanation. I don't know why she contacted me." Yu Fan was suddenly anxious, he didn't want Wei An to misunderstand. "I have no contact with her" "I know. If there is a contact, why is her number not stored in your mobile phone." Wei An suddenly smiled, and there was no displeasure in her brisk tone. He turned his body sideways and rested his head on Yufan's chest, and pressed his face against his strong chest. She heard his heartbeat, steady and powerful, one after another, without any anxiety. He stretched out his arms around his waist, and the touch on his palms was warm and full. Yu Fan never expected Wei An to react like this. She never acts like a baby. But now she looks like a kitten seeking the master's favor, so softly rubbing her head against his heart. The softer and softer emotions in my heart really cannot be ignored. He suddenly understood the meaning of the so-called gentle township. It turned out that for such a long time, what Lu Yufan wanted was nothing more than this. "Vian" whispered her name, but couldn't say anything else. Her rationality and intelligence in his arms really made him unable to stop. The tightening force between the arms was cautious, as if he was afraid of injuring his treasure inadvertently. "Hmm" Wei'an snorted softly, poked her head out of his arms, looked at Yu Fan with big eyes, with a sly look on her face: "Actually, people say that their stomach hurts, you can let her Drink plenty of hot water. I promise it's a panacea." "Huh?" Yu Fan obviously didn't realize what Wei An said. ?It took a while to come back to his senses, "Haha" laughed out loud. He hugged her even tighter in his arms, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth: "Aren't you afraid that she will snatch me back again?" Looking down at her seriously, I hope she can give him More warmth. "Why should I be afraid?" Wei'an asked without answering, and raised her head to meet Shang Yufan's gaze with a serious face: "If you really want to be with me, how can others take it away. If you look around I¡¯m determined, so I¡¯m sorry. Yufan, you need to know what kind of person I am.¡± Why did the atmosphere become so depressing all of a sudden? How can she change her face faster than turning the pages of a book. But Yu Fan is also very self-aware. For Wei An, she is definitely the kind of person who doesn't even want a basin of water that is thrown out. Therefore, even if Xiao Yunshu was his first love, he would not do anything to hurt the present just because of the little nostalgia in his heart. However, she was still not reconciled, and still wanted to hear what kind of important position she held in her heart. Probe to her ear, the tip of the nose can touch the skin on her neck, there is her smell. The familiar smell made him feel extremely intoxicated, and his voice gradually became lower and lower: "Can't you argue with her, after all, I'm such a good man." Yu Fan has to admit that he seems to be acting like a baby when he is with Wei An, but that's how he is, he likes to see her Look helpless to yourself. "Forget it." Wei An frowned, as if thinking about it seriously. "You're so clingy, I'd better give it to her. I don't want to get my fame back for a man." Why does this sound so awkward. Yu Fan was successfully stimulated, he straightened up and leaned over to look at Wei An, this condescending feeling is really good. "Destroy your fame? I'll destroy your innocence first! I'll make you tough!" He grabbed the quilt with one hand and covered himself and Wei'an in it, as well as the beautiful voice. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty Seven ? Chapter forty-seven: While falling asleep in a daze, Yu Fan heard Wei'an's voice: "Which do you want to see, this super body or Rise of the Planet of the Apes 2?" Yu Fan, who thought it was a dream, reacted and turned over: "You can watch whichever you want." "Oh" Wei An's voice was very soft, she paused for a moment and continued: "How about the one at 1:30 noon?" What appeared in his mind was Wei An smiling in front of him, was that anticipation in his eyes? It would be even better if she was wearing a maid outfit at this time "Hey. Not bad." Wei An sat on the side and used her mobile phone to book tickets, and couldn't help rolling her eyes when she saw Yu Fan drooling and giggling. If she knew what was going on in Yu Fan's mind, she would definitely beat him up. After booking the movie tickets, Wei An got up. It seems that the lives of two people can't change anything. As usual, I got up and washed, and went to the balcony to read a book after breakfast. Can't read a single word. There always seems to be something in my heart. Wei An stared at the book in a daze. That name came to mind over and over again. Xiao Yunshu. Xiao Yunshu. What kind of person is she? The person she hadn't contacted for so many years suddenly appeared again, what did she want to do? No matter what she wants to do, her goal must be Lu Yufan. Wei An suddenly discovered that she cared about Yu Fan so much, or she just hated other people coveting her things. After thinking for a while, he decided to call Sky. While waiting for the call to connect, Wei An plugged in the earphones on the phone, she didn't want the next conversation to be overheard by Yu Fan. "Hi, Wei An, I haven't heard from you for a long time." Sky's voice could not be heard a little sleepy. Wei An subconsciously glanced at the clock on the wall, it was 8:24. Frowning slightly, he lowered his voice as much as possible: "Don't tell me you stayed up all night again." Sky is a game software company, and it is common for them to stay overnight. "Hehe." Sky on the phone smiled happily: "Weian, I don't believe at all that you called me early in the morning just to care if I slept last night." Well, Wei An admits defeat. Then it's better to be straightforward: "You help me check someone. The name is Xiao Yunshu." In Wei'an's subconscious, Sky is a hacker. He once helped Wei'an hack the school's examination system. Of course, this was a long time ago. "Weian, can you tell me some other information. You must know that there are not a few people with this name in China." Sky's reaction was quite calm. Because he knew very well that Wei An usually would not look for him if there was no urgent matter, and usually when looking for him, it was some very troublesome things. Of course, it is not within the scope of the discussion to go out to eat and joke together when we are free. other information. Wei An felt a little troubled. She only heard about this name last night, maybe this one is okay: "The only thing I know is that this Xiao Yunshu went to study in England in high school, and returned to China not long after university." Trying to recall the things Yu Fan said that night, using Try to connect it in as accurate a sentence as possible, but the information is obviously not enough. "Wait, I have her current phone number and I'll send it to you later today." "Actually, what I'm more curious about is what did this person do to you? You look like you're going to hunt her down." Sky could clearly hear the tension in Wei'an's tone, and he rarely saw Wei'an like this. There is only one similar situation in my memory, that was many years ago, and on this morning, Wei An called him and asked him to check a girl named Feng Jintong. The clues of this girl. In this way, it is very likely to be the case this time. "Who is it because of this time?" Sky changed the topic and went straight to the point. He knew that Wei'an had already separated from Jiang An, so who was she fighting for now? "Lu Yufan, you know him." Wei An didn't want to hide anything from him. After all, the two of them should be regarded as very strong buddies. "Haha, you are really together." Sky seemed very happy to know this. "That's right, finally someone can take away your scourge, that's great." Why is she considered a scourge? ! Wei'an was a little angry: "I just asked you to provide a little technical support, what are you doing!" "Vian, have you heard of dogs?" Sky was a little absent-minded. Wei An didn't understand the meaning of his words at all, she frowned and waited for him to speak clearly. "A dog is an animal with a strong sense of territory. It will not allow other animals to run wild in its territory." Sky explained solemnly, but Wei An's anger was intensified by him, and he gritted his teeth and said: "What are you going to do?"Let me make it clear, who is the dog! " "Do you need me to help you?" Wei'an's threats are really useless to Sky, so he will not accept her tricks. Didn't hear Wei'an's continued stubbornness, Sky smiled triumphantly, and his voice became more brisk: "In this case, let's stick to the old rules, I will help you, and you will help me, write for me. How about a game introduction?" No matter how you look at this transaction, Wei An is at a disadvantage, but she has no other choice. In the end, she can only compromise: "Don't tell my sister." "Okay. I'll give you an answer as soon as possible." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Wei An erased Sky's call records, and her mood didn't seem to be any better than before. When her sister learned about her and Jiang An, she didn't agree with it anyway, so she decided to introduce a boyfriend to Wei'an on her own. This person is Sky, and it turns out that they are not on the same channel at all, but they have become very good buddies. Sky is a native of Beijing, and Vianne must admit that Sky helped her a lot during the first days in Beijing, but this is how they are at their best, helping each other, but not necessarily keeping each other in their hearts. Soshe really cares about Yufan. Looking up and looking out the window, today's sun is very good, shining warmly on the ground. If it weren't for the bare leaves of the French plane trees standing on the side of the road, I really wouldn't be able to tell that winter has come. In other words, it has been here for a long time, but Wei An didn't notice it. When did she also become retarded? This kind of natural insecurity actually drives Wei An crazy, but what she hates even more is that she cannot control it. Although she understood very well that the past for Yu Fan was over, but that woman, Xiao Yunshu, would she let go of the past? Wei An didn't know, she just knew clearly that she couldn't be so weak and let her do whatever she wanted without being indifferent. She was never a girl to be bullied. It was not before, and it is not even now. "What are you thinking?" Yu Fan didn't know when he woke up. There was no Wei'an by his side. When he came out of the bedroom, he saw her standing in front of the window with her arms folded. Her expression was guarded. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-eight ? Chapter 48: "It's nothing." Wei'an put on a relaxed expression in an instant: "You pack up quickly, we're going to the movies later, I hope we still have time to have lunch." Yu Fan froze in the next second. So it wasn't a dream just now, everything happened for real. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The movie was indeed very exciting. When Wei An came out of the movie theater, Wei An naturally hung Yu Fan's arm, and a thought suddenly flashed in her mind. Turning his head and whispering to the man beside him: "Yu Fan." "Huh?" As soon as she turned her head, she felt her cheeks warm, and Wei An's face was close at hand. Just one moment, her lips left his face. That feeling was only for a moment, and when he looked at her beside him, he remained calm as if nothing had happened. this person. Suppressing the joy gushing out of his heart, Yu Fan accused with a smile on his lips: "It's not good for you to be like this." Wei An squinted at him, with an innocent expression on her face, and curled her lips: "What did I do? Mr. Lu better walk carefully, don't get tripped." After speaking, he let go of Yu Fan's arm, took two quick steps, and left him behind. It seems to have returned to the time when I was young. I can really be happy for a kiss all day. Yu Fan took two steps to catch up to Wei An, grabbed her hand and held it firmly in his. It's an amazing feeling. It seems that I have returned to the feeling of being 16 years old, the feeling of heartbeat. Yu Fan dragged Wei An in the shopping mall. Although it was winter, luckily the weather was not too cold. Yufan was wearing a woolen coat, and Wei An was wearing a cartoon sweater, with a Tuzki with a wretched expression on his chest. It really doesn't fit at all. "Yufan, look, look, there are many little girls looking at you." Wei An poked Yufan's arm, with a ghostly expression like a mouse that fell into a rice vat. "That's right, then you have to keep an eye on me. Otherwise, you will be snatched away by other girls." Yu Fan answered nonchalantly, and glanced sideways at Wei An. She is very special today. It's really special. There is no hostility in the past, and there is a shrewdness in her eyes. Now she seems to be back when she was 20 years old, playful and fearless, just like a child. "I said, can you be a little more normal, and don't look around when you walk." Yu Fan looked at the "abnormal" Wei An beside him with eyes full of disapproval, but there was a doting smile on the corner of his mouth. In fact, he was not used to Wei An like this. After all, she was doing these things in her late thirties, which was very weird and suspected of being tender. "Oh." Wei An replied muffled. Back to normal in the next second. Yu Fan was completely defeated by her. But it seems that they can't say it. For the rest of the journey, Wei An vented her silence. Yu Fan suddenly felt a little regretful, why did he say that just now. I'm afraid I'll never see her like that in front of him again. An annoyed mood surrounded Yufan. how so? He just really thinks it's not good for her to act like this in public Yu Fan lowered his head and walked on his own, when he suddenly felt his arm being pulled by someone, he came back to his senses for a moment, and saw Wei An stopped in front of a photo studio, staring at the picture hanging in the window. A photo of a couple. "Wei An." Yu Fan glanced at the huge photo and suddenly felt very strange. what is she looking at "Yu Fan, let's take a photo too." Wei An's voice was flat, she turned her head to look at him and smiled slightly. That smile was magical, and Yu Fan suddenly couldn't think of a reason to reject her, besides, the expectation was so obvious in her eyes. "Wait for me, I'll ask." Yu Fan sent Wei An's hand and walked into the studio. Wei An looked at his back, and then turned to look at the photo. The girl in the photo was wearing a sky blue gauze dress, walking in front, her hand was held from behind, there was no boy in the photo, only a side face, holding the girl's hand tightly. The girl's skirt flew up, brushed across the boy's face, and hid his smile behind the veil, but the sweetness and happiness could be deeply felt. This is not the first time she has seen this photo. Nine years ago, Wei An was still with Jiang An. They have been together for four years, and they haven't taken a set of couple photos. The only group photo was when Jiang An's friend celebrated his birthday, and his girlfriend gave her a gift for them. For four whole years, except for the little things in life that left memories, she and Jiang An never had a photo. At that time, Wei An had always wanted to take a couple photo with Jiang An, but there were many difficulties. For example, the economy, such as time In short, in the end, nothing happened. still clear??Remember the first time you saw this photo. Wei An nestled on the bed in the rental house and read fashion magazines, while Jiang An sat at the desk playing games as usual. Seeing this photo in the lower right corner of a page, Wei An jumped up from the bed, held the magazine in front of Jiang An, and told him that she also wanted to take a photo like this. "Okay, okay, let's take a photo." Jiang An just glanced at the magazine, but he replied in his brain: "We will take a photo when our lives get better." When life gets better the fact is that after life gets better, Wei An is already in Beijing alone. Always have attachments to many things. If she hadn't seen this photo, Wei An would not have remembered that she had such a past. There are shadows of the past everywhere in life, which can disturb your emotions inadvertently. The person next to Wei An is Yu Fan, sothey should be the ones taking this photo. "Wei An, I have already made an appointment, and I should be able to come over to take pictures next weekend." Yu Fan walked out of the photo studio with a smile on his lips, he didn't notice Wei An's thoughtfulness at all. "Okay." Wei An quickly adjusted her mood and met Yu Fan's gaze. Now they are together, although she doesn't know if they will still be together in the future, she still wants to leave some memories. At least, it proves that they are together. Really ridiculous idea. Think about it carefully, if there weren't so many people around her who knew the story of her and Jiang An, wouldn't there be any evidence to prove that they were once together. Other than memories, good or bad, nothing seemed to provetheir past. Suddenly feeling a little sad. Even if the meaning of life is for tomorrow, as for the past, is it wrong to even exist? Rather than fighting against the past so fiercely, it is better to accept it calmly. After all, you can't change anything. Open-mindedness should be Wei An's current mood. Although she recalled the past with Jiang An, she knew better who the person beside her was now. This kind of memory is not considered a betrayal, because it has always been there. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Forty-Nine ? Chapter Forty-Nine: After figuring out some things, it becomes easier to accept. Perhaps it was because of holding on to the past so tightly that I was so tense, and even naively thought that as long as I pretended not to remember it, I really wouldn't remember it. Sometimes self-deception is the best way to escape. I received a call from Zaizai at noon on Sunday. At that time, Wei An was nestling on the sofa waiting for Chef Yufan to prepare the meal. "Let's go have a good time together tonight." Wei An frowned slightly when she heard Zaizai's words, and replied lazily: "I don't really want to go." She really didn't like that kind of noisy occasion. "It's okay, if you're afraid that your little handsome guy will be bored, you can take him with you. By the way, everyone in our company is waiting, hehe." Wei An knew very well what that malicious smile meant. But it seems that it has been a long time since I went out to play with people from the company, which is not conducive to the unity of the staff, but it is best to discuss it with Yufan. "Wait a minute, I'll ask my shopkeeper what he means." Get up from the sofa, walk into the kitchen, lean against the cabinet and ask Chef Yufan, who is concentrating on frying the steak: "Zaizai said that he will talk to my company's chef at night." If you want to go to play together, if you don¡¯t want to go, I will reject it.¡± In fact, the guidance in Wei An's words was already very clear, Yu Fan couldn't hear it, so he turned his head and looked at Wei An: "Just make up your mind, I can do whatever." "That's it. Zaizai, then we'll" Wei An pretended to be a little embarrassed and said to Zaizai, but interrupted before finishing speaking. "Wei'an, Wei'an, let me tell you, there are some dancers in that nightclub who dance very well! There are poles that you like! They have great figures! Don't you really want to go and see?!" Yes Su Qiao's voice. Wei An subconsciously raised her forehead, and it was over. If Su Qiao is going to go at night, then she will definitely be exposed Then it would be better to kill her. "Okay, I'll go. But you tell me who else is there first." Wei An compromised. "Leave it alone, you will know when you come tonight." Su Qiao hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Turning his head and facing Shang Yufan's face, what is his expression. "Why?" Wei An asked him, frowning. "Tsk tsk tsk." Yu Fan smacked his lips and shook his head, with a look of disbelief on his face: "Wei An, I didn't even know you liked this." The smile on the corner of his mouth was full of malicious intentions, "I don't know at all You like poles!" "You are enough!" Wei An didn't want to discuss this issue with him, so she turned around and left as if she didn't understand what he said. Yu Fan looked at Wei An's back, what else he didn't know about her. His girlfriend, who looks like a manly man, actually likes the sexy dance of the steel pipe, and he can't think of any words to express his mood at this time. "Where is the dancer you mentioned?" When Wei'an questioned Su Qiao, she was already in the nightclub. Su Qiao glanced at Wei An with disdain, and let out a cold snort from her nose: "Please check what time it is now, it hasn't started yet, okay? Besides, you are not a man, so why are you in a hurry." One sentence made Wei'an speechless. It is really a rare experience of being General Su Qiao, Wei An rolled her eyes, ignored her, looked at Zai Zai and Yu Fan present, and looked up at Su Qiao: "Just the four of us?" I told her that there were only four of us and Wei An would not come. Su Qiao seemed to see through her thoughts, shaking her head: "No, Qin Ziyang will come over later. I'm not lying to you, it's rare that several people are in Los Angeles, what's wrong with having a drink together." He waved: "Waiter, the wine list." Yu Fan had a calm expression on his face, but Wei An felt that the atmosphere of this occasion was a bit weird, pulled La Zi Zai's sleeve, and asked softly: "You'd better explain to me what's going on." Zaizai looked back at Wei'an, with a smile on his lips, and shook his head: "You'll know in a while." Depend on! What Wei An hates the most is this feeling of being aroused by curiosity but not satisfied. After a while, Qin Ziyang came, and the table was filled. Su Qiao stood up and said solemnly: "We are all on our own. I created this game today just to get together before the Chinese New Year. There will be no time to get together during the Chinese New Year." Qin Ziyang leaned on the sofa, touched his chin with one hand and said playfully: "It's the same as parting from life and death. It's just a new year. Why do you want to go home?" Su Qiao reached out and patted Qin Ziyang's head, and said angrily: "Don't interrupt! Next I announce, I announce, I am with Wei Yunan."   "Wait, wait, who is Wei Yunan?" Wei An suddenly couldn't understand the situation. "It's me." Zaizai said with a dark face, "Wei An, don't tell me that you have been in the same office with me for half a year and you don't even know my name!" this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unexpectedly. "I'm sorry" Wei An stuck out her tongue: "I was wrong, I apologize." Except for the two parties involved, the rest of the people burst into laughter in an instant. Qin Ziyang didn't think it was a big deal and added fuel to the fire: "Wei An, you haven't changed your nameless problem after co-authoring for so many years!" More violent laughter. Wei'an gave Qin Ziyang a hard look, but said nothing. "Lu Yufan? Yufan, is that you?" A soft female voice sounded in the darkness, interrupting the joyful laughter of several people. Following the sound, they saw a girl with a shawl and hair and big eyes standing by their table, staring at Yu Fan who was beside Wei An, with an expression that she couldn't tell what emotion she was in. Yu Fan's expression froze for a moment, his mind seemed to be in knots, he didn't know how to deal with it at all, he opened his mouth and looked at the woman not far in front of him, not daring to confirm: "Xiao Yun Shu?" Yu Fan didn't notice that Wei An's expression froze in an instant after he said this, the expressionless but chilling face. She looked up at Xiao Yunshu, with a slight smile on her lips, but her eyes were terribly cold. "Long time no see." Xiao Yunshu's eyes were still on Yu Fan's face, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was gentle and euphemistic: "Why are you here?" She was really a weak girl, and she even spoke with a soft feeling. "Er I'll play with some friends for a while." Yu Fan replied mechanically, his gaze subconsciously scanning the crowd. "That's right. What a coincidence, I also came to play with some friends." Xiao Yunshu said to herself, smiled politely at Su Qiao and the others, and then said to Yu Fan: "Then I'll go there first, and I'll come when I'm free." I'm looking for you." After speaking, he bowed politely, then turned and walked away. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 ? Chapter fifty: Su Qiao was the first to notice the change in Wei An's expression, and subconsciously looked in the direction Xiao Yunshu left. It was obviously a cold winter, but she was only wearing a lace bottoming shirt. There was a circle of transparent lace near the shoulder line, and her bare skin could be seen faintly. "Who is this girl?" Qin Ziyang couldn't help asking first. Su Qiao's gaze also moved to Yu Fan's face, waiting for him to give a reasonable answer. "First love girlfriend." Several people didn't expect Wei An to speak first, while Lu Yufan looked embarrassed. Wei An squinted at him, her expression had returned to normal: "Don't make a fuss." Indeed, there is no need to make a fuss. In today's society, who will belong to whom, who will belong to whom, and who may belong to whom. Even a certain "expert" in China said that as long as you know four people, you can know people in all of China. It's just interpersonal relationships, so why care so much. Having said that, but to really make no fuss, Wei An must admit that she is not that magnanimous. All she can do now is to wait and see what Xiao Yunshu wants to do first. If it's just reminiscing about the past, she has no objection, but if Wei'an is best at dealing with sudden problems at work, and I hope Xiao Yunshu will not create problems for her, otherwise Wei'an cannot guarantee that she will deal with her as a problem. "Hehe, I can't tell, you used to like this type!" Qin Ziyang's voice was provocative, and he glanced at Wei'an by the way, and the smile on his mouth was even more meaningful: "Yufan, then Wei and Wei'anthe gap is a bit big, when did you start liking heavy flavors?" "If you don't talk, no one will treat you as dumb." Wei'an glared at Qin Ziyang. At this time, it is much better to protect Yufan than to expose him and let her friends ridicule him. Otherwise, it is obviously impossible. There is also the possibility of sprouting. Besides, Wei An has always disliked handing over the initiative to others. There was a cunning flash in his eyes, staring at Qin Ziyang's face, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious: "Qin Ziyang, while everyone is happy, why don't you tell us about your first love." He found it himself, and we can't blame Wei An for that. Qin Ziyang is also a smart person, so he can naturally hear the meaning of Wei An's words. It is much more useful to show weakness than to fight hard at this time. So he poured himself a full glass of wine: "It's all right, everyone, don't make fun of me. I've drained this cup, so you just let me go." It was originally just an episode, and a few people didn't pay much attention to it. Several people shifted the topic to Su Qiao and Zai Zai. The appearance of the two cuddling together felt discordant, Qin Ziyang seemed to have found a target again, and there was a joyful atmosphere in the air. "Wei An, it seems that you have become a matchmaker indirectly." Qin Ziyang made the concluding statement. Wei An reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds, leaned against Yu Fan, and nodded: "Yes yes, please call me matchmaker. Seeing us in pairs will make you mad." Somehow, there was a little more coquettishness in the tone, which made Qin Ziyang amazed. It turned out that Wei An also acted like a woman. when. Speaking of such things before, Wei An's reaction was mostly to solve the problem with violence, but this time, she was not as aggressive as before, she just looked up at Qin Ziyang with a serious face: "I am only a woman in front of one person, and I am a man among men in front of others." Hearing such words from Wei An's mouth, Su Qiao was startled suddenly. That was when I was in college. I remember that it was summer, and the holiday was about to come. During that time, there were constant parties in the school, and the students went to the hall to watch the programs, so the dormitory seemed a little empty. Su Qiao doesn't like noisy places, so she went to the dormitory after the roll call. When she opened the door, she found that the door of Wei'an's dormitory was open, but the lights were not turned on. When she opened the door, she saw Wei'an sitting at the desk. The only light in the room came from the computer in front of her, making her face pale. I have to admit that Su Qiao was taken aback, and instinctively stepped back, hitting the door with a muffled sound. Wei'an turned around and saw Su Qiao, raised a smile, and waved to her: "Su Qiao, come here quickly, I'll show you something interesting." Su Qiao walked over and looked at Wei An's screen. It was a very popular costume TV series at the time. I have forgotten the name, but I only remember the part that was being played at that time. It was a dialogue between the heroine and the second male lead. The heroine said that sentence: I am only a woman in front of him, and I am a man among men in front of others. Suddenly it was difficult to breathe as if someone was strangling her throat, Su Qiao looked at Wei'an with complicated eyes. It was all so long ago that she still remembered it. Or, she never?? Did not forget. It's just that at this time, Su Qiao can only hope that Lu Yufan will not be like Jiang An and make Wei'an sad again. She lowered her head and took a sip of her wine to hide her emotions, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Xiao Yunshu, who was a few booths away, looking towards their corner seemingly inadvertently, and met Su Qiao's gaze impartially. With a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, Xiao Yunshu nodded towards Su Qiao. Su Qiao looked away expressionlessly, but there was a bit of uncontrollable disgust in her heart. What the hell is that woman trying to do? The sixth sense that comes from women makes Su Qiao feel that this matter is not that simple. But no matter how simple it was, Wei An didn't seem to take the episode just now to heart, and was still arguing with Qin Ziyang. Yu Fan and Zai Zai watched with interest, after all, at this age, it is not easy to see two people sarcasm and sarcasm each other like children. Facts have proved that those few sexy dancers who dance well are not as good as the legend says. Several people felt a little dull. Moreover, the rhythmic sound effects in the nightclub also made them very uncomfortable. You need to yell in your ears when you speak, and a few people decide to go home after a while. After drinking the last glass of breakup wine, Wei'an got up and went to the bathroom. ? When I came out of the cubicle and saw the woman who was applying makeup in front of the mirror of the sink, the woman's movements froze for an instant. Wei An subconsciously smiled, and made eye contact with the person in the mirror - Xiao Yunshu. "What a coincidence." Wei An said politely, and walked to the sink to wash her hands. For a moment, the atmosphere in the bathroom became silent and strange. "It's really a coincidence." Xiao Yunshu said after a while, and put the lipstick in her handbag, "Shen Wei'an." Wei'an didn't answer, she turned her head with a smile and turned to go out: "I'm going first." "You are Lu Yufan's girlfriend." As soon as she opened the bathroom door, she heard Xiao Yunshu's voice, her tone was definitely not friendly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 ? Chapter fifty-one: Wei An stopped pushing the door, and turned to look at Xiao Yunshu, with a friendly smile still on her face: "yes." When I came out of the nightclub, I realized that the primary school had started to float outside. There are couples and children jumping and cheering on the street. This is the first snowfall in Los Angeles this winter. Looking up at the snowflakes falling from the sky, Wei An looked back at Su Qiao and Zai Zai who were hugging each other behind him, and Qin Ziyang who was standing next to him felt sad no matter what. "Let's take a taxi after you're all drunk." Yu Fan suggested as he grabbed Wei'an's shoulder. Several people scattered like birds and beasts. "Let's go back." Wei An raised her face and said to Yu Fan, her eyes sparkling. "good." Holding her somewhat cold hand in his palm and putting it in his coat pocket, Yu Fan curled his mouth into a snicker. Snowflakes fluttered and fell, staining the hair of the people around me with fine drops of water. Stretching out his hand to help her sweep it off, his tone was full of pampering: "Let's go back quickly. Otherwise, if we get snowflakes on our heads, we will catch a cold when it melts." There are snowflakes on the head. All night long. Suddenly such a thought flashed through my mind. An inexplicable emotion wrapped Wei An in an instant, looked up at Yu Fan, his hair was covered with snowflakes, she couldn't hear what he was talking about, but saw white mist exhaled from his mouth, Her vision was blurred, his face was close at hand, but she couldn't see it clearly. Suddenly I really want to hug him I really want to be like this, and my hair turns gray overnight. Just with this person in front of me. Don't have any turmoil, don't have any accidents, and don't have other inexplicable people exist. Just be with him till the end. She looks forward to ordinary happiness too much, she needs someone to accompany her too much, and she needs someone to take care of her too much. But what she showed in front of people was her strength, indestructible like a rock. It has always been so simple to imagine yourself too strong and ignore what you really want. Maybe it's just the fear of losing I am afraid of showing my soft side to others, and I will be slandered at some point in the future, so it is better to turn myself into a machine, become invincible and have no weaknesses, so I will not be hurt by others. But she is really tired. I really want someone to be gentle to her, to pamper her like a child, to pamper her infinitely, so that she can run wild. That's all she wanted, that's all. Yu Fan was taken aback by her sudden movement. This is different from the Vivian he usually knows, lowering his voice: "Vian? What's wrong?" The face leaning against his chest closed his eyes, tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and made a muffled voice. "do not leave Me." What's wrong with her? Yu Fan wanted to break her hand to see what was going on with her. Her unusual behavior disturbed him. Wei An refused to let go no matter what, but hugged her even tighter. "Wei An!" With an anxious and helpless tone, Yu Fan didn't know how she suddenly became like this. "I will never leave you." Yu Fan lowered his head and whispered in her ear, his voice trembling: "I will never leave you. Wei An, I swear, I will treat you unconditionally for the rest of my life." Unconditional for a lifetime He didn't say this to coax her, it was his decision from the beginning. Wei An heard the sound of the ice melting in her heart. A warm liquid slid down the corners of his eyes, dripping into his mouth with a sweet taste. Sometimes even if you know it's sweet talk, you still can't help but believe it. So be it, what she got now is enough. Slowly withdrew the hand around his waist, and inadvertently wiped away the traces at the corners of his eyes. Chong reached into his pocket again, took out the keys in his pocket, and made a clanging sound. "Aren't you going to take me home! It's cold!" It seemed that his face changed in an instant. Wei An returned to her usual domineering appearance, as if the awkward and coquettish person just now was not her. "Uh" Yu Fan didn't expect her face to change at all, so he didn't react. Dazed for a moment, he held her cold hand with a helpless expression on his face. He has never been able to do anything to her. "Then let's take a taxi." She led the somewhat reluctant woman to the side of the road. Not far away, Xiao Yunshu, who was standing in a nightclub full of mouths, looked in the direction of the intersection, her eyes filled with unknown emotions. Go to work as usual the next day. Always special at the end of the year??Busy, there are many things to be summarized, and there are mountains of documents to deal with, so Wei An naturally has no time to take care of other things. It was around noon that I received a call from Sky. "You asked me to check it for you, and I sent you an email. I still have something to do, so I'll be busy first, and I'll contact you when I'm done." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. Wei'an stared blankly at the phone, if all her friends could be as concise as Sky, I don't know how happy she would be. Originally, I planned to read it after I got home at night, but with such a document lying in the mailbox, Wei An really couldn't concentrate on her work. Finally finally compromised. It's better to read it first and then work, without delay. His brows gradually wrinkled. Wei An read the short two-page world document for a long time. "Wei An, you're a little absent-minded today." During the meeting in the afternoon to discuss a product promotion plan, Zaizai popped up and put the coffee in front of Wei An. Wei An looked away from the projection, picked up the coffee and took a sip calmly, disapprovingly: "I think the points I just mentioned are good." "It's not bad." Not only is it not bad, it can be read over and over again, "But you are still absent-minded." Zaizai frowned slightly, "You know what I'm talking about." "Huh?" Wei An squinted at Zaizai, her eyes full of distrust. "Xiao Yunshu." Zizai whispered the name softly. Wei An immediately frowned and gritted her teeth. It was rare to see her so impatient: "You peeked at my computer!" Zaizai seemed very satisfied with Wei An's reaction, shaking his head: "You didn't turn it off yourself, I just took aim at it." "Okay." Wei An surrendered, "We'll talk about this after get off work, and get down to business first." When it was almost time to get off work, Yufan called and said that he had to work overtime at night, and asked Wei An to eat first. I just ordered two dishes at a Sichuan restaurant not far downstairs from the company with Zaizai. "Wei An, I don't think you're thinking about it." Zai Zai finally lost his composure, and said to Wei An, "It's just an ex-girlfriend, you don't have to be like this" "All plants are soldiers?" Wei'an interrupted Zaizai with sarcasm in her tone. She understood what Zaizai meant, and she also knew that what she did was a bit too much, but she was just getting information. Because she knows this information, she can only find it by herself except waiting for others to tell her, so it is better to take the initiative by herself. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 ? Chapter fifty-two: "Wei An, you might as well wait a little longer, maybe it's just a coincidence." By chance? So who's going to explain that 11pm call? The corner of Wei'an's mouth curled into a smile, not knowing what it meant, she nodded: "You are a man, you should understand men." Zaizai didn't understand what Wei An said, so he curled his lips and motioned for her to continue. "For a man, first love is one position in his heart, while love is another. The position of first love is always there and cannot be shaken, but love can change hands." Wei'an's keen eyes caught the corner of Zai Zai's mouth flickering A trace of embarrassment, "hehe" began to laugh. "Uh" Zaizai clasped his fingers together, trying to look serious. "Maybe not everyone is the same." Even he himself felt weak in such an excuse. "That's right." Wei An said slowly, picked up the chopsticks in front of her, and said no more. Yes, not everyone is the same, but she knows Yu Fan very well. As persistent as he is, it will definitely not be easy to let go, not to mention the emotion that flashed in his eyes when Xiao Yunshu called his name last night. Even though it passed by in a flash, Wei An still caught it. "Can't we change the subject?" Wei An spoke again, having adjusted her mood and returned to the usual calm. "Huh?" Zai Zai looked up at Wei'an, and understood that she was talking about him and Su Qiao. A smile that was too late to hide appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he immediately became eloquent: "I just found out that Su Qiao is so interesting. You two With so many different personalities, how did they get together? How could she be so confused" Thoughts don't know where to fly. Wei'an only felt that Zaizai's voice was getting weaker and weaker. Maybe everyone is like this. Once you fall in love with someone, everything around you becomes different because of that person, and even things that were considered ordinary before will feel special. The kindness of this person will make people feel warm, the occasional confusion of this person will make people feel cute, everything about this person will make him feel special, even if it is an unbearable shortcoming in others, as long as it is in this person, It will become a different kind of advantage. You will remember the bits and pieces of being with this person, all the things he said and did, even the subtle expressions on the corners of his eyes and brows, which can change your mood. Emotion is really a scary thing. It's terrifying and makes people go on and on. Excessive attention to a person will make people have a special analogy in their hearts. If your guy smiles more when talking to other people than when he's with you, it can create a feeling of doubt that he likes someone else. Or, two people have been together for a long time, and there are not so many topics to talk about at the beginning. The most important thing to do when staying together is to have fun with each other, and it will also cause one of the parties to wonder if he doesn't like him anymore. psychological hints. And these things that have no practical significance will be processed by the brain and emotions, and finally come to an incredible conclusion, which is the reason for the two people's quarrel. One of the parties thought that he had been cheated and wronged, while the one who was attacked would only feel wronged, obviously he had done nothing. The problem was precisely that he didn't do anything. Because of the change of mentality, after time, everything is no longer what it was at the beginning, so after running in, there are only two possibilities, accept or separate. It took Vianne a long time to figure it out, and she thought she could avoid repeating the same mistakes if she figured it out, but it turns out that she is also an ordinary person, and these emotions still exist. "We decided to let her go home with me during the Chinese New Year, and then I'll visit her house too." Zaizai's words brought Wei'an back to the earth. Wei'an frowned slightly, a little in disbelief: "You are you planning to get married?" "It might not work this year, but next year will be the soonest." Zaizai smiled, "Weian, you know, it's really not easy to meet a suitable person." suitable person. Wei An couldn't remember how many times she had heard such a description this year. However, since others think it's good, she naturally doesn't need to be troublesome: "Then, I wish you happiness in advance." Wei An struggled to pull a smile. "So, Wei An, you really don't need to embarrass yourself like that. Sometimes being too smart in your relationship is not necessarily a good thing." What Zaizai said made sense, but Wei An was speechless. But he can't be blamed either. For them at this age, they can no longer be as desperate as they were when they were young, and they can no longer be hystericalinside. Many people chose to compromise, Wei An did not, but she has no reason to ask others to be like her, because in the eyes of others, she is the lunatic. "Okay, I understand." It's really not speculative. Wei An nodded her thanks, and beckoned the waiter to pay. It was already dark when I got home. The room was deserted. Turned on the computer to log in to the mailbox, and found the file sent to him by sky. His eyes fell on the column of his current address. Haiding district, Beijing. If Xiao Yunshu's home is in Beijing, then what is she doing in Los Angeles now? Wei'an was frowning and analyzing all the possibilities and the possible consequences of all the possibilities. Didi remembered on the phone that there was a short message from Chu Xuan. ¡ª¡ª"Weian, I'm going to Los Angeles on the fourth day of the junior high school, you go pick me up." The tone of complete command was exactly the same as that of Wei An. Wei An frowned, just as she was about to reply to the text message, her fingers paused, and she dialed the phone directly. "Are you alone or two?" Wei An said straightforwardly, saving the politeness. "Alone. I went to Beijing for two days before going to Los Angeles. You don't need to welcome me." Chu Xuan's voice was lazy, obviously not waking up. "Where are you now?" Wei An asked patiently. "I'm still in Singapore." "Then you are busy first, bye." Wei An hung up the phone directly. Are international calls expensive? Putting the phone on the table, Wei An was a little distracted. She hasn't seen Chu Xuan for two years, and she was still in Beijing when they met last time. In fact, Wei An and Chu Xuan knew each other a long time ago. They are junior high school classmates, very good girlfriends, almost inseparable. After graduating from junior high school, they entered the same high school, not in the same class. In the first half of the semester of high school, Wei'an accidentally learned that Chu Xuan's parents divorced, and that Chu Xuan and her mother. Chu Xuan disappeared at the beginning of the second year of high school, and later found out that she was sent to study in Singapore. The time I saw Chu Xuan again was when Wei An was in her third year of high school after school one day at noon. Chu Xuan stopped her and stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile: "Weian, don't you remember me? I'm Xuanzi. I'm Chuxuan." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fifty-Three ? Chapter fifty-three: Wei An only remembered looking at this stylishly dressed girl in a strange way. Looking at her surprised face, he carefully searched for her shadow in his mind. Chu Xuan? Chu Xuan. I just remember hugging each other in surprise and laughing for a long time, time cannot erase all the feelings. Even if that person's appearance and personality have changed, the intersection between you is still there. After the Lunar New Year, Chu Xuan returned to Singapore, and Wei An worked hard to study for the college entrance examination. Then I met Chu Xuan during the vacation after the college entrance examination. She had a boyfriend and was tired of being together the whole vacation. Wei'an's vacation was full of chaos. Everyone around her was discussing the college entrance examination. Some people were admitted to the ideal university, and some stayed to repeat their studies. Jiang An is the latter, and Wei An can only be regarded as going to college, but it is not her ideal. Therefore, there is a gap between reality and ideal. In September of that year, Wei An left by train, and Chu Xuan flew back to Singapore. After that, Wei An and Chu Xuan could meet briefly every summer vacation, and parted in a hurry when the vacation was over. Until Wei'an's junior year, Chu Xuan's mother was transferred to the Beijing headquarters, sold the original house, and moved to Beijing. I haven't seen Chu Xuan again for three years, and the time I met again was actually the summer after Wei An arrived in Beijing alone. Chu Xuan stayed there after finishing her postgraduate studies in Singapore, returning to China every Chinese New Year, and then back again. Her mother mentioned it to Wei An several times, hoping that she could help persuade Chu Xuan to return to China to develop, but every time Wei An mentioned it, Chu Xuan started to practice Tai Chi, and she stopped mentioning it after a few times. It was last year that I learned that Chu Xuan had a boyfriend, who seemed to be from China. After that, Wei An was busy with work and lost contact. Moreover, there is a time difference between them, so it is difficult to have the opportunity to meet together. Chu Xuan is coming back during the Chinese New Year. The phone ringing interrupted Wei An's reminiscence of the past, and she glanced at the caller ID, it was Yu Fan, pick it up. "Have you gone home?" Vian put her hands on her forehead, her voice was tired: "Going home. How about you?" "I just came back. There is one thing I want to discuss with you." Yu Fan's tone was hesitant. "What's the matter?" Wei An slightly closed her eyes. "I just received a call from Xiao Yunshu." Yu Fan paused, as if he was thinking about what to say, "She came to Los Angeles to attend a friend's wedding, and she wanted to invite you to dinner with me. Seedo you want to go? Never mind." Such a question seems to have confirmed that Wei An will not go. Obviously provocative, if Wei An refuses, it will appear that she is not bold enough. This kind of drama is just watching in TV dramas, I didn't expect this kind of thing to happen in real life. "After she said that, why don't I go?" It's better to say it directly, Wei An raised her eyebrows, "Go, go, anyway, it's her treat." Wei An felt uncomfortable after hanging up the phone. The feeling is as disgusting as eating a dead fly. No matter what Xiao Yunshu wants to do, all Wei An can do now is to observe the changes closely. I have to admit that Wei An really has no interest in this kind of confrontation. On Saturday, we made an appointment to take a couple photo, and Yu Fan and Wei An went out early. There are already two couples doing makeup in the photo studio. When putting on makeup, Wei An suddenly felt a little regretful. The little girl who put on her makeup had a numb expression on her face, and the action of putting powder on her face was like painting a wall. Yu Fan sat next to Wei An with great interest and watched the makeup artist apply double eyelid stickers on Wei An, admiring at the same time: "That's how you women put on make-up. You really can do it well. Isn't it uncomfortable to stick to it?" Wei'an gave Yu Fan a blank look, but didn't say anything. When the makeup artist girl saw Yu Fan, she felt shy all of a sudden: "It doesn't look good without makeup. Otherwise, how can I fool a handsome guy like you." Yu Fan was startled, and glanced at Wei An who was staring at him. In my mind, Wei An usually looks at home wearing a racerback vest and shorts, with her hair tied up and sitting cross-legged on the sofa, watching TV and drinking coffee I really can't figure out why I'm falling in love with her. There is no sense of half-feeling at all. Is he really gay? Just when Yu Fan doubted himself, Wei An finally couldn't stand the little girl's make-up artist applying crooked double eyelid glue for the third time, and said in a warm and angry voice: "You go to help others first. I do my own makeup." The little girl never expected that Wei An would be so righteous, she was a little angry for a moment, and wanted to embarrass her: "Miss, you're clearly a female partner, so it's hard to post. You're going to get married soon.?, I should change my temper. "After finishing speaking, he walked away cursing. "Hey!" Wei'an, who had a bad temper, stared at the makeup artist's back and stopped talking, and complained to Yu Fan who was sitting next to him: "What kind of service attitude!" Yu Fan looked at Wei'an who had exploded hair and didn't know whether to be angry or to laugh, so he reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and comforted her: "You should also think about it for her. The working hours are long and the wages are low. If every customer is as picky as you are, do they still have to do their work? Right, let's make it our own, and it is guaranteed to be much better than her paintings gone." Blinking, thinking about it is the same thing. If I were a makeup artist Wei An hurriedly stopped her horrifying imagination. If you draw by yourself, you can draw by yourself, what a big deal. Facts have proved that Wei An's skill in applying makeup to herself is still very good. Then she asked another makeup artist to do her hair and change her clothes before entering the studio with Yu Fan. Yu Fan obviously didn't expect Wei An to be so picky about photographers, after taking a set of photos, Wei An must take the camera to see how the photographers took the photos, the result is that she dislikes the photographers' shooting angles , composition, halo levels. In the end, the photographer was forced to call the owner of the photo studio directly. In the end, Wei An successfully replaced the previous unprofessional photographer. "You never told me that you know how to take pictures." Yu Fan whispered to Wei An while posing. "Sorry, one of the compulsory courses of our major is photography and videography." Wei'an reached out and hooked Yufan's neck, and a wicked smile hung on the corner of her mouth: "So I can also be regarded as a semi-professional." "I just hope that when you get married, you won't bother with the cameraman." Yu Fan whispered. "Huh?" Wei An was puzzled, "What did you say?" Seeing Wei An's expression, Yu Fan thought it was amused, and couldn't help but leaned down and lightly pecked her on the lips. The surprise on Wei An's face and the affection and tenderness in Yu Fan's eyes were captured by the camera. The last outfit was a wedding dress, Wei An didn't want it at first, but Yu Fan insisted on letting her change it, so she followed his wishes. The tube top wedding dress with a large swing, the simple design is very grand, when Wei An opened the curtain of the fitting room, she saw the flash of amazement in Yu Fan's eyes. Really, it's amazing. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fifty-Four ? Chapter fifty-four: Finally finished taking the last group of photos, Wei An dragged Yu Fan's hand out of the studio to change her clothes. Wei An's face suddenly darkened when she passed the clothing area. The person standing in the dress area and picking out a skirt is Xiao Yunshu. Wearing a dress, Yu Fan was so eye-catching and successfully attracted Xiao Yunshu's attention. She looked this way, and when she saw Wei An, her eyes flashed with shock. "Yu Fan!" Xiao Yunshu called Yu Fan's name first, then turned to look at Wei An: "Miss Shen." You see, this is surprise. Seeing the expression on Xiao Yunshu's face, Wei An smiled calmly, took Yu Fan's arm, and nodded: "Miss Xiao. What a coincidence." It's really a coincidence that the city of Los Angeles is so big that they ran into a wedding photo studio. Is this a narrow encounter? Xiao Yunshu's eyes fell on Wei'an's hand on Yufan's black dress, the expression on her face became unnatural in an instant, even the smile on the corner of her mouth seemed far-fetched, she opened her mouth: "My friend is getting married tomorrow, and I'm here to pick up the dress. Are you" There was doubt in his eyes, and he looked forward to Yufan giving her a reasonable reason. "Let's come over to take pictures." Yu Fan subconsciously glanced at Wei An beside him, and said simply. I must be taking pictures in the photo studio, or is it here to fight the landlord? Wei An felt disgusted in her heart, but she didn't say anything. After all, it is best to give the initiative to Yu Fan at this time, and his attitude can determine the development of the matter. Wei An thought that there was no need to make such a move. "Well, it seems that your good things are coming soon." Xiao Yunshu said softly, her eyes gradually dimmed, "Then let me congratulate you first." "Thank you." Wei An tilted her head and smiled, leaning her head on Yu Fan's shoulder. Seeing Xiao Yunshu's face turn pale for a while, Wei'an felt indescribably happy, "Let's go change clothes first. Miss Xiao, please take us to wish your friend happiness." What happened next was completely out of Wei'an's expectation. When she and Yu Fan had changed their clothes and confirmed the time to choose a photo, they walked into the hall and saw Xiao Yunshu sitting in the waiting area flipping through the photo album, and saw them come out and stand up. come over. "I agreed to treat you, but I've been too busy lately. Since we met today, let's choose a date instead of hitting the date. What do you think, Yu Fan?" He is really well-educated, even provocative is so polite . Wei An looked at Xiao Yunshu who was looking forward to Yu Fan, and a sneer flickered at the corner of her mouth. But this seems to be more interesting. Yu Fan looked a little embarrassed, and turned his head to ask Wei An what he meant. "Okay, since Miss Xiao said so, it's not easy for us to refuse." Wei An smiled. "I know there is a very famous private restaurant in Los Angeles, and I have already asked a friend to book a place for me." Xiao Yunshu raised her lips, she knew Wei An would not refuse. A woman as strong as Wei'an would naturally not shrink back from this kind of thing. From a certain point of view, she and Wei An belonged to the same kind of people, and they absolutely could not see what belonged to them as belonging to others. As for Yu Fan, the past has passed, but she never thought that one day he would be so outstanding. So good that she regretted it. She always thought that Yufan's obsession with her would make Yufan return to her, but she never thought that at this time, Shen Wei'an was already by his side. I thought it was just an ordinary girl, but I didn't expect it to be like this. Jealousy, envy, regret and more anger. Lu Yufan has always been her knight, how could he protect others. Even though she was like a princess back then, she never put Yu Fan in her eyes. Xiao Yunshu absolutely does not allow her things to be taken away by others. Especially after these years, she understands how important it is to have someone who really takes care of herself. Therefore, she will do whatever she can. The car finally stopped near an urban village on the edge of the third ring road. After getting off the car, Xiao Yunshu walked in front and chatted endlessly about how delicious the homemade dishes here are. Yu Fan led Wei An and walked behind, followed by Xiao Yunshu, walking through various old houses. Wei An walked silently, the narrow streets were crowded with shops selling various sundries, simple restaurants selling all kinds of snacks, and shops selling daily necessities. Everything seems to have not changed. Wei An is too familiar with this place. She once lived here for a month, with Jiang An. At that time, not long after arriving in Los Angeles, Wei An had just found a job and was struggling financially. It is close to the city, and the transportation is quite convenient. Most of the houses are built by the villagers themselves, and the rent is very cheap, usually only 500 yuan per month for one bedroom and one living room. Narrow, dark and damp corridors, you can¡¯t see them all year round.?A little sunshine, Wei An and Jiang An's house is on the fifth floor, facing south, but when they open the window, they can only see the wall of the opposite building. Such a house needs to turn on the lights even during the day. Wei'an remembered that the day she and Jiang An moved here was Sunday and it was cloudy. The sky was so overcast that it was hard to breathe. After seeing off the classmates who helped them move, Wei An stood in the middle of several large bags at a loss. It should have been a large room originally, but it was separated in the middle by a wooden plank, and a layer of putty was applied to form two rooms. The furniture in the whole room is only two beds and a table, and the independent toilet is a squatting toilet. It is ridiculous that the toilet is actually made of plastic, which is weakly placed on the sewer. Vian has never lived in a house like this. She didn't understand why she wanted to live in such a house. The walls were yellow, and the whole house had a damp smell, and the place made her sick, but there was nothing she could do. She just came to this city and found a job, because she has no money, so she can only live here. An unprecedented panic surrounded her, she only knew that she didn't want to be here. Until now, Wei An still remembers how wronged she was at that time. That kind of helplessness made her collapse in an instant, but she couldn't find a reason to shed tears, so she stood speechlessly among the pile of luggage, at a loss. But she endured there for a month. When Wei'an got her salary in the second month, she couldn't wait to escape from that room and that place. It wasn't until a long time later that Wei An realized that the reason why she could endure such an environment was because Jiang An was with her. But now, she doesn't want to recall the things that happened in this place at all. Those disturbing and powerless pasts, and the unchangeable endings of the present. Xiao Yunshu led them across the street, and finally stopped in front of an imposing building. She turned around to look at Wei'an, whose face was a little pale, with a smile on her face: "Here we are. Maybe too far, but the food here is really good." Wei'an turned her head to look at the wide driveway on the side of the building, and suddenly understood Xiao Yunshu's deep meaning, they can drive here, there is no need to go through the village in the city. Xiao Yunshu did it on purpose. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fifty-Five ? Chapter fifty-fifth: "Why, Yu Fan, hasn't Miss Shen brought you here since you've been in Luocheng for so long?" Xiao Yunshu asked Yu Fan with a smile. Wei An looked at the antique decoration in the hotel, but did not speak. "Too busy at work, this place is too far away." Yu Fan answered, and glanced back at the absent-minded Wei An, why did her complexion suddenly become so bad? Are you sick? Reach out and place your hand on Wei An's forehead. No fever. Yu Fan was a little nervous, took the teapot on the table and got a cup of hot water for Wei An, and asked with concern, "Are you feeling uncomfortable? Drink some hot water first, you might have caught a cold while wearing a dress just now." Xiao Yunshu subconsciously clenched the hand holding the teacup, he was so gentle to her. How could he be so gentle to her! These originally belonged to her! "Oh, good." Wei An lowered her head and took a sip of water, then raised her eyes to look at Xiao Yunshu who was sitting opposite her, with layers of chill in her eyes. Xiao Yunshu's emotions at this moment had been fully seen. Wei An was really curious what else she could do. Instead of waiting for her to make a move, it is better to strike first. Wei'an put away the bad face just now, and put on a friendly smile: "This place is really unique, but I'm afraid I can't afford it at my level back then. Besides, Yufan doesn't like eating out, so we usually stay at home Do." "I see." Xiao Yunshu prolonged the ending on purpose, and shifted her gaze to Yu Fan: "I didn't even know you were so family-friendly. When did you change your temper?" It¡¯s really a good way to kill two birds with one stone. First, tell Wei¡¯an that she knows about Wei¡¯an¡¯s past, and then create a misunderstanding with sour words, so that Wei¡¯an has misunderstood Yufan. Playing the role of a confidant big sister in front of her, regaining Yufan's favor Although it may not be effective, it is more or less an opportunity, and she can't lose anything if she fails, after all, she is Yufan's first love. Xiao Yunshu, you are really talented. If you have the ability to go to Hollywood and get a movie queen, come back and grab a man from me, you are crazy! Wei An looked at the woman with big innocent eyes in front of her, wondering if she was thinking too much Why not, I'll create this opportunity for you. This thought flashed through Wei'an's mind, and she stood up: "I'm going to the bathroom." Yu Fan followed her and stood up: "I'll accompany you." Wei An pushed him back on the chair, shaking his head: "Need not." Xiao Yunshu glanced sideways at Wei An entering the bathroom from the corner of her eye, turned her head to look at Yu Fan who was sitting opposite her, lowered her head again, and spoke slowly and finely: "Yufan, I miss you so much" Yu Fan froze for a moment, he had never expected Xiao Yunshu to say this to him at this time, he couldn't help stammering: "Yunshu, I already have Wei'an now." "You will know who loves you only when you have been ill for a long time, and you will know who you love when you are deeply drunk." Xiao Yunshu said in a naive manner, raising her eyes to see that Yu Fan's eyes were full of tears: "Yu Fan, I only realized how stupid I was back then. Can you forgive me?" Yu Fan only felt that his throat was a little tight, he had liked Xiao Yunshu before, it was true, seeing her in this state made his heart ache, but he couldn't help it "Sorry, I already have Wei An." Yu Fan repeated hoarsely, subconsciously clenched his fists, "I'm sorry." Xiao Yunshu never expected that Yufan would reject her so resolutely. After all, he liked her for a long time back then, and he was still waiting for her even when she was with other boys. It's not true that Shen Wei'an rejected her! Staring at Yu Fan's eyes, tears welled up suddenly, Xiao Yunshu bit her lips tightly, and said with difficulty: "Will you marry her?" "Yes." Yu Fan said without thinking. Xiao Yunshu heard her heartbroken voice, but she would never give up just like that. "Hey, what's wrong with Miss Xiao?" Wei An's voice returned to the table, "Yu Fan, did you bully her?" Yu Fan was stunned for a moment, how could it be possible that he bullied her! It's just that it's even more impossible to tell Wei'an about the conversation just now, he just shook his head with a wry smile, unable to say a word. Yu Fan swears that this is the worst meal he has ever had in his life. After a few random bites, I couldn't eat any more, and I couldn't even remember what it tasted like just now. The three of them were silent, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Yu Fan really couldn't stand the atmosphere, so he got up: "I'm going to the bathroom." The silence continued. Xiao Yunshu leaned on the back of her chair and stared at Wei An opposite, the resentment in her eyesHate so obvious. "Shen Wei'an, don't be too complacent." Xiao Yunshu said coldly. "I don't understand what Miss Xiao said." Wei'an raised her head, with a faint smile, "It seems that you brought me here to relive the past." Putting down the chopsticks, he continued: "You really think that memories will scare me Is it?" "I just want you to know what you have done!" Xiao Yunshu gritted her teeth, "You are not worthy of Yufan." "Really?" Wei An's smile grew stronger, "It seems that you are not qualified to tell me this. I think Miss Xiao should understand the difference between being single and divorced." Xiao Yunshu's body froze for an instant. How did Shen Wei'an know about this? Xiao Yunshu's eyes were breathing fire: "Shen Wei'an, do you think Lu Yufan will marry you?" "I don't know if Yu Fan will marry me." Wei An shook her head lightly, "But why do you think he would want a divorced woman." A few words and a few words pierced the heart. Xiao Yunshu finally couldn't bear it any longer, she "huo" stood up from the chair, her shoulders trembling uncontrollably: "Shen Wei'an, don't bully people too much!" "Why am I deceiving others?" Wei An also stood up from the chair, "Miss Xiao, you should say this to yourself." Yu Fan came out of the bathroom, just in time to see Wei An stand up from the chair, and she looked somewhat guarded. Feeling vaguely that something happened, he walked two steps to their table and saw Xiao Yunshu standing there with an angry face. "What's the matter?" In fact, he knew what was wrong without asking, of course Yu Fan knew that Xiao Yunshu couldn't take advantage of Wei'an, but what was the worry slowly creeping out of his heart. "It's okay, we're all done eating. Yufan, although it's Miss Xiao's treat today, we are the hosts, and we have to do our best to be hosts, why don't we pay the bill." Wei'an looked as usual, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was polite and alienated , his eyes fell on Xiao Yunshu's face. "I've already paid the bill." Yu Fan said softly, turning his head to look at Xiao Yunshu, "It's getting late, so I won't bother you to deliver it. Let's go back by ourselves. The place is a bit out of the way, so you should drive carefully." After finishing speaking, he reached out to take Wei An's coat from the back of the chair, took Wei An's hand, and went out. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter fifty-six ? Chapter fifty-six: It was nearly 10 o'clock when I got home, and Wei An went straight into the bathroom to take a shower after entering the door. Yu Fan was sitting on the sofa watching TV by himself, but he was repeating the words Xiao Yunshu said over and over again in his mind. ?Time has passed and circumstances have changed, and it is difficult to distinguish old people. That's probably the case. Get up and go to the kitchen to take out a bottle of red wine and two glasses, pour yourself a drink. Wei An came out of the toilet wiping her hair, and walked to the sofa. Seeing her, Yu Fan picked up a wine glass and handed it to her. Wei An took it, sat down beside him, lightly clinked glasses, took a sip, but didn't say a word. "You don't want to ask something?" Yu Fan asked softly. Wei An's reaction was too calm, which made him a little unacceptable, so it's better for him to take the initiative. "If you want to talk, you will tell me yourself, and I will not take the initiative to ask you anything." Wei'an turned to look at Yu Fan, with a smile on her lips. She never expected Yufan to be able to tell everything about the past, because she couldn't do it herself. Do unto others, do not impose on others. Wei An understood this truth very well. "Weian, I really wanted to forget her back then. After all, she hurt me so much. But I also understand that things like feelings are always self-knowledgeable. Who you like is your own business. Whether others like you or not , It's someone else's business, you have no right to interfere at all." Yu Fan's voice was flat, calm and rational, "I have never settled for second best in this kind of matter. But, I have been the second best for so many years. " "You asked for this." Wei An commented objectively and calmly, "I can only say that you deserve it." "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yu Fan turned his head and looked at Wei An, his eyes were full of what kind of emotion. Wei An suddenly realized that there was something wrong with what she just said, and subconsciously explained: "Sorry. But I did tell the truth." All right. Yu Fan has to admit that he knew Wei An like this from the first day he met her. Never expect her to be considerate and gentle to soothe your heartache. What she can do is to be objective, rational and calm, and tell you The essence of the problem will tell you where the problem is in the most direct and cruel way. I have to admit that this method is simple and violent, but it is very effective. "Hahaha." Yu Fan started to laugh. Isn't it because of her that he likes Wei'an, she is not pretentious, not contrived just like a man. Wei An glanced back at him, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and took a sip of the red wine, with a sour taste spreading in her mouth, she clicked her mouth: "Sometimes speak more bluntly. There is always someone you don't want to let go of." , if there is such a person, the others will be the only ones. But have you ever thought about who he doesn¡¯t want to be the ones?¡± Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the ceiling lamp. The layered halo seems to shine directly into people's hearts. "So, this is a false proposition." Yu Fan concluded. "Yes." Wei'an nodded, "The person you don't want to let go is her, and the person she doesn't want to let go is someone else. This is an endless loop. So, why bother! Life has made us so tired, so don't be okay Let¡¯s block yourself again, okay?¡± Hahahaha Cheers! There is a cheerful air in the air. Fill up another glass of wine. Yu Fan felt his head was a little dizzy, turned his face to look at Wei An beside him, his cheeks were flushed, his eyes were slightly squinted, like a dozing cat. She is what he doesn't want to make do with. Does she know? "Then what about Jiang'an?" Yu Fan said suddenly, the emotion he was trying to hide was missing from his eyes. Even though Wei An had cut off contact with Jiang An, even though he believed that Wei An and Jiang An had no intersection, he still couldn't help it, he still wanted to know if he might be her future. "What?" Wei An was a little confused, she didn't understand what Yu Fan meant. "Jiang An, is it because you don't want to let it go?" As soon as the words came out, even Yu Fan felt that he had no confidence. The contradiction in his heart engulfed him, he didn't know what kind of answer he would hear next, he was surrounded by panic and fear, but he still wanted to know the true thoughts in Wei An's heart. "Huh?" Wei An frowned tightly, apologized and put the wine glass back on the coffee table, stood up and stood in front of Yu Fan, looking down at him. My mind was tied up in an instant, and I suddenly felt that his tangled expression was very funny. Putting her hands on Yu Fan's shoulders, she knelt and rode on his lap, seeing his serious face with frowning close at hand, Wei An hesitated a little. Holding his face with his hands, he looked at him with a half-smile: "What the hell are you thinking?" This atmosphere is so weird, Yu Fan.Looking at Wei'an's face, her earlobe, her neck, and her collarbone looming in her home clothes, which is close in front of her eyes. His throat couldn't help but tighten, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. "I just want to know, is Jiang An is it you who don't want to let go?" Yu Fan tried to grab the last bit of rationality, and repeated with difficulty. Seeing the increasingly tangled expression on Yu Fan's face, Wei An laughed to herself, stretched out her hand to pinch Yu Fan's face, and shook her head: "It's because I don't want to leave him. Lu Yufan, is your mind out of your mind?" At this time, Yu Fan must admit that his brain is showing off. Wei'an's breath was right in front of him, with the fragrance of shampoo and body wash, her smiling face was right in front of his eyes, so alluring, her body was so close to him, he could touch it with his hand. She took her into her arms her thinking was becoming dull, and her lust was struggling with reason. "Then, am I yours and don't want to settle down?" Yu Fan still wanted to hear a more definite answer from her. Wei'an suddenly leaned down and hugged him, her breath was in his ear, it was warm, causing the back of his neck to go numb. Yu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, felt the tingling sensation coming from his body, and clenched his fists involuntarily. "Hehe" She smiled softly in his ear, as if laughing at his persistence, but it also made it harder for him to persist. "That's right, it's you." Her voice was so clear in his ears, Yu Fan suddenly opened his eyes, "You are mine and I don't want to give up." Her reaffirmed voice reached his ears. Yu Fan couldn't bear it anymore, and suddenly stood up on the sofa, Wei An subconsciously hugged his neck. He buried his head into her neck, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and whispered softly: "I don't want to give up either." Kisses of different shades fell on her neck, and she hugged his head tightly to prevent herself from falling, her body became limp and weak unconsciously, allowing him to hold her and do whatever he wanted . (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter fifty-seven ? Chapter fifty-seven: It's only natural that you can't get up the next day. When Wei An opened her eyes, the sky was already bright, and the sunlight shone into the room through the gap in the curtains, reflecting a spot of light on the ceiling. Stretch a big lazy waist. Today is a beautiful Sunday. "Are you awake?" Yu Fan's voice sounded. At this time, he was standing at the door of the bedroom in a clean suit, looking at Wei'an who was still lying in bed with a smile in his eyes, "Then get up and eat." "You made breakfast?" Wei An sat up in disbelief. "It's sold outside." Yu Fan was a little embarrassed. There was a burst of warmth in her heart, and Wei An was suddenly speechless. She had never enjoyed such treatment, such a feeling of being cared for. His nose couldn't help but feel a little sour, and he subconsciously bit his lips, but he didn't say a word after all. It turned out that it was such a feeling to be taken care of by others, but I was at a loss for being so moved. After breakfast, Wei An plunged into the study, not knowing what she was doing. Yu Fan passed by her desk twice but she didn't notice, he had never seen that kind of focused frowning. It was the first time to see Wei'an working at such a close distance. I used to think that she was calm in handling things and had a strong ability to deal with problems, but I never knew that she would put so much effort into doing a good job. Perhaps, this is also the reason why she was able to rise steadily all the way to become the general manager of the branch. Make her a cup of coffee. Yu Fan stood behind her, looking at the open windows on her computer, various reports, analysis, and explaining the ppt, really feeling very tired. "When is your company on holiday?" Yu Fan asked Wei'an, leaning on the back of his chair. "Uh" Wei An's mind was all on the work in front of her, so she was a little slow to deal with other things: "It should be the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month." "Do you want to go home?" Yu Fan put his hand on her shoulder. "Go home?" Wei An stopped what she was doing, turned around and looked at Yu Fan, frowning slightly: "You want to go home?" Did she not listen to him at all? Yu Fan was a little annoyed, and shook his head: "I was asking if you want to go home." "I won't return." Wei'an said two words calmly, then turned around and returned to the work in front of her. Seeing that she didn't pay attention to him at all, Yu Fan couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed, so he had no choice but to come out of the study and find something to do by himself. But what to do? After wandering around the small room for a few times, Yu Fan suddenly had a good idea, went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, took the keys and wallet and went out. When he came back with big bags and small bags, Wei An was still working, and she didn't even notice that he had gone out. Really frustrated. Putting everything in the bag into the refrigerator one by one, Yu Fan began to think again, what should I cook for the afternoon? It was already afternoon when Wei An finished her work, and she was already hungry, but she just felt a little nauseous. When he walked back to the living room, he found that only the kitchen light was on, and he didn't know what Yufan was doing. "Yufan?" Wei'an poked her head into the kitchen, and saw that Comrade Yufan was cutting a whole chicken with a clumsy posture with a kitchen knife. Suddenly feeling a circle of crows circling in the sky, Wei An frowned and took two steps forward, "What are you doing?" what? So obvious you can't see it! Yu Fan rolled his eyes, but felt a little embarrassed, straightened his body and said solemnly: "The spicy chicken you made last time was delicious, so I want to try it for you." So that's the case. Wei An raised the corner of her mouth to show a smug smile, pointed at the whole chicken on the cutting board with a finger, and held back her laugh: "Spicy chicken is made from chicken breasts. Why do you buy a whole chicken?" Although he said this, his heart was surrounded by an emotion called moving. This feeling is wonderful. Well, since Yu Fan wants to be a chef, Wei An can't stop her, but after looking at the whole chicken, she finally decided to give up the spicy chicken and cook soup instead. It was already 9 o'clock in the evening when this soup was served. Yu Fan sat at the dining table, looking nervously at Wei An who was putting a spoonful of soup into his mouth. "Is it good to drink?" The nervous mood can be exactly the same as when he explained the drawings for the first time. "Well" Wei An frowned, and turned to look at Yu Fan, "It's very hot. But the taste is quite good, you should try it too." The warmth in her heart became stronger and stronger, but Wei An suddenly couldn't adapt to it. There seemed to be a breath in her chest that was blocked, and she couldn't spit it out or hold her eyes, which forced tears to swirl in her eyes.   Wei An's sudden emotion startled Yu Fan, and quickly held her face, concerned and nervous: "What's the matter? What's the matter?" Wei'an, who lowered her head deeply, shook her head slowly, trying to force back the tears that were about to burst into her eyes. "It's okay." Taking a deep breath, he raised his eyes to look at Yu Fan in front of him. This man gave her a lot that she wanted but didn't get, he tolerated her and pampered her. But Wei An wasn't sure what would happen in the future if she let him pamper her. "Yu Fan, please don't be so nice to me." Wei An said in a low voice, looking at Yu Fan with seriousness in his eyes. "Because I don't know, you are too kind to me, if we separate in the future, I will not be able to adapt." Suddenly, it was as if his heart had been hit by a heavy hammer. There were no scars, but a dull pain remained. Yu Fan frowned tightly, holding Wei An's face tightly in his hands. He didn't understand why Wei An said such words, but such words really hurt him. "Why did we separate?" Yu Fan's voice was low and hoarse, "I have no reason to separate from you." "What if one day you don't like me?" Wei An struggled to pull a smile, but found that the smile was more nerve-wracking than crying, "What if one day you fell in love with someone else?" That smile deeply hurt Yu Fan's eyes, he looked at Wei An in front of him, and suddenly became dumb. He didn't know what Wei'an had experienced before, but she was so overly self-protective and refused to get it because she was afraid of losing it, which really made him feel distressed. She has never shown her weakness in front of him. In his impression, she has always been calm and calm, but at this time, because he cooked a pot of soup for her, she held back Tears and begs him not to be so nice to her. Yu Fan has no way to describe his mood, he just feels that his heart is being held in the hands of others, wantonly kneading, he just wants to give her stability, protect her, let her stop being afraid, let her enjoy being loved like other girls. The feeling of love. "I will not fall in love with anyone else. Wei An, as I said, I will treat you unconditionally in this life." Yu Fan looked into the eyes of the person in front of him, and what he said was an oath. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 ? Chapter fifty-eight: It's been a while since Xiao Yunshu hasn't had any troubles, and suddenly she feels that such a peaceful life is so boring. After tonight's annual meeting, the holiday will be over at the end of this weekend, and the atmosphere of the whole company has become different, and there is an uncontrollable urge to move around. Wei An reclined in the office chair, distracted with one hand resting on the desk. She really doesn't like vacations. The feeling of staying at home with nothing to do makes her crazy, and she will be crowded to death when going out for a stroll, so why not go to visit relatives and friends? Su Qiao is going home with Zaizai, Qin Ziyang is going back to his hometown to attend his cousin's wedding, Yu Fan is going to accompany his grandparents for the New Year's Eve It's the same every year, nothing new, I really don't know what to expect this year. Usually it's a group of relatives who usually don't have a good relationship going door to door to pay New Year's greetings, then eat and drink, and then go home and sleep drunk. What's the point? It is nothing more than increasing the possibility of drunk driving and causing trouble to the traffic police. People also need to rest! If you follow this line of thinking, the only important thing to do during the Chinese New Year is to give the children lucky money, or find a better reason to force yourself to clean up, and then eat and sleep as usual, then¡ª¡ª What is the point of it? Yu Fan does not support Wei An's theory, the result of the discussion on this issue last night is If Wei An wants to go home with him to collect the New Year's money, Yu Fan really agrees with both hands and feet. But according to Wei'an's years of observation experience, if she and Yufan go back to his grandma's house, then the result must be that Yufan's relatives in the country will tell the news, and then they will come to censor her under the banner of New Year's greetings. The key is that Wei'an can't raise objections yet, she must answer all questions with a smile on her face from beginning to end, and then wait to send her New Year's money Where does this business model seem to be seen? Zoo. Wei An couldn't help shivering, it was too scary! Quickly take back her overly divergent thinking. "Wei An, do you want to prepare for the company's annual meeting tonight?" Zaizai was already standing by her desk at some point. "Huh?" Wei An's blank expression already explained everything. "It seems that you are not going to speak anymore?" Zaizai seduced in a step-by-step manner. Oh, this one. Wei An suddenly understood. Shaking his head: "What are you talking about? You go and bring in the red envelopes. Giving money at the annual meeting is more convincing than speaking." "Okay." Zaizai uttered a word with difficulty and rolled his eyes, "Wei An, I suggest that you better not let the headquarters hear such words." Wei An curled her lips, noncommittal. It turns out that this is what it feels like to give out a red envelope Wei An stuffed money into the red envelope, feeling a faint pain in her heart. Although the money was not hers, there was still a feeling of being cut. In the past, she was only looking forward to receiving red envelopes. This year, she sent it out by herself, so that she could truly appreciate the "hard work" of the company's superiors' embezzlement. Suddenly, she understood a lot of them. This is the legendary hand cramp from counting money, my fingers are so sore Hey, how much did you count just now? Depend on! ! ! Wei'an finally couldn't take it anymore, and asked Zaizai to find her a money counter. "Weian, I suddenly feel sad for the bank teller." While putting money into the money counter, Zaizai said with a sad expression. "Yeahit's true. It's not my own to guard so much cash every day. It sounds aggrieved." Wei'an said without raising her head, "I said, should our company do this? Lazy, can¡¯t you punch in all the cards, why do you need to use cash, how unsafe.¡± Hearing Wei An's complaints, Zaizai began to laugh: "You don't know that. This is a psychological problem. It's not impossible to transfer money, but a string of numbers is displayed in the account, which is not convincing at all. Changing cash is different. Even if it¡¯s only a few thousand yuan, it¡¯s still a thick stack in your hand, with texture and weight.¡± "Hmph" Wei An sneered, "Texture and weight? Do you think I'm robbing a bank? Now I'm more concerned about how to transport these things to the venue, it's too eye-catching." It turned out that this was what she cared about. Only then did Zaizai understand, but this problem also stumped him. It is not realistic to take a taxi with hundreds of thousands. "Forget it, it's really troublesome." Wei'an looked impatient, "You call them in one by one according to this list, and leave after receiving them, so I can save myself some trouble." "You want to say that you don't have to pay for it if you lose it." Zaizai smiled smirk. be seen by himIt's gone. Wei'an didn't answer, she took a deep look at Zaizai, pretended not to hear, and moved her gaze to the computer screen in front of her. But there was another thing on my mind¡ª¡ª Do you want to accompany Yufan to his grandma's house for the New Year? Very annoying. "Weian, how much year-end bonus did you give out this time?" Zaizai said to Wei'an after handing out the red envelopes. "Uh I don't know, I didn't check the transfer records." Wei An answered without thinking. That's it. Zaizai reached out and touched his chin, there must be a lot. "I advise you not to think about my bonus, and think carefully about how much lucky money you will give to your relative's children when you go home this time." Wei'an likes to hit people in this way. "Hey!" Zaizai felt like a deflated ball when he heard it, and the joy just now disappeared, "Basically, this month's salary is white-collar." After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly felt a lot easier, "But, Su Qiao will go back with me, and I can still earn it back." Is this using your girlfriend to make money? Wei An's expression turned cold suddenly, she turned her head and glared at Zizai: "Profitable businessman!" "Hehe." Zaizai ignored Wei'an's sarcasm, "You don't understand this, it's called a meeting ceremony. Besides, we're going to get married in a while, so let's make it fun." "Enen. I wish you happiness." Wei An said indifferently, and couldn't help but sigh. Even Su Qiao is getting married. Can the world not be so exciting? However, I still wish them well. There will be a compromise one day, but Wei An hopes that she can wait a little later. "Let's talk to you about a more practical question." Wei'an suddenly grasped the point, and looked at Zaizai seriously: "Let's discuss, can I only pay one share for you and Su Qiao?" "Profitable businessman!" Zaizai squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth. "Look, let's think about it this way. When I get married, you can only pay one." Wei An continued to induce, "Isn't this fair?" "" "Otherwise, I'll give you both a big gift" Wei An still wasn't about to give up, "What's that look on your face? Please, I'm also your introducer, I won't ask you two It's good to ask for red envelopes, but you still give me a face, you have to be kind!" "Profitable businessman!" Zaizai also learned. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fifty-Nine ? Chapter fifty-nine: When I got home, it was already 10:30 in the evening, Wei An drank some wine, a little dizzy, took out the key and opened the door, and saw Yu Fan sitting on the sofa, holding a book in his hand. Hearing her return, he turned his head away. "Have you had fun?" Yu Fan asked with a smile on his lips. Taking off her coat and changing her shoes, Wei An staggered to the sofa and sat next to Yu Fan. He leaned his head back on the sofa, suppressing the intense dizziness. "I don't know what's the use of such a release at all. I'm not a kid who just went to college. Alcohol and socializing are not that interesting at all." Wei An said coldly. "It's just that you don't like it. People always need to release, otherwise they will be suppressed for too long, which is not conducive to work and life." Yu Fan smiled slightly. "It sounds reasonable." Wei An turned to look at him, "So, do you also look for stimulation from time to time to release your overly suppressed soul?" Wei An suddenly started laughing. Yu Fan's expression suddenly became very tangled, as if he was thinking about this question very seriously. "Everyone vents differently. For now, I think the best way for me to relieve stress is to see you when I get home from get off work." "Sweet words." The corners of Wei'an's mouth raised into a smile, and a warm feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart, like the warm spring wind, hugging her softly. The body subconsciously leaned against Yu Fan. Yu Fan held her in his arms, and he could smell the faint scent of lavender on her body from the side of his head. This scent made him feel at ease, and he felt his whole body relaxed, with a little bit of sleepiness. It was as if, by her side, it was easy to fall asleep. Thoughts were withdrawing, Wei An was surrounded by faint sleepiness, and she subconsciously stretched her arms around Yu Fan's waist. Possibly this posture is not very comfortable, Wei An felt her stomach churning in a daze. The moment she realized that she was about to vomit, she suddenly stood up and jumped away, hitting someone's jaw mercilessly with the top of her head. "What are you doing?" Yu Fan stroked his sore chin, startled by her. Wei An didn't have the heart to answer his words, so she covered her mouth and ran into the toilet. Yu Fan looked at her back, hey she has always been so unpleasant. When Wei An came out of the toilet, she sat back beside Yu Fan again, and threw herself on Yu Fan. Yu Fan stretched out his hand to stop her head that was about to fall on his chest, with a downcast expression on his face: "You stink, don't come close." Smelly? How can she! Wei An sat up straight, pulled up her neckline and sniffed. There is a bit of wine smell, but it's not too stinky! Just as she was about to argue with him, she saw him staring at her with disgust. "Okay. I'm going to take a shower." Wei An reluctantly hummed, extremely annoyed. When I came out of the shower, I found that the lights in the living room had been turned off, only the desk lamp in the bedroom was on, and the dim light shone from the room, lonely and silent. It seems that Yu Fan has already gone back. Today is not the weekend, he can't stay overnight. Is the emotion spreading from the bottom of my heart lost? Wandering listlessly to the door of the bedroom, he looked up and saw Yu Fan sitting on the bed, still holding a book in his hand. "You didn't leave?" Wei An's tongue was a little knotted. "Yeah." Hearing what she said, Yu Fan raised his head, "I suddenly realized that I can't sleep well without you. The double bed is a bit too big for me." "Then you can change to a single bed." Wei An said seriously, hiding the smile on the corner of her mouth. He pulled away a corner of the quilt and lay down, "Turn off the light, I want to sleep." Close your eyes and feel that the whole room is close to darkness, but the breath of the person next to you is so clear, which makes you feel relaxed and at ease. Drowsiness struck, the whole body seemed to lose weight, and his thoughts became blurred. "Wei An, can I move here to live with you?" Yu Fan's voice was close to his ears, but far away in the sky. Rationality has already left work, Wei An raised her lips and only said: "En." Well, this is a promise. Stretched out his arm, and hugged her, her hair was still a little damp, and she was pressed against his arm. "Really, aren't you afraid of catching a cold?" Yu Fan lightly blamed, his arms tightened unconsciously. The person in his arms frowned slightly, turned over, and put one leg on him. Who did you learn this splayed sleeping position from? Yu Fan suddenly felt a little helpless. Sitting up, lowering her legs off him, she lay down again. sleepy likeLike the tide, he was submerged, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. It's easy to get sleepy with her by your side. In a daze, Yufan felt that he was dreaming. It seems to be in the child, he was being chased by a group of octopuses, he kept hiding, and was finally caught. The tentacles of the octopus entangled him so tightly that he couldn't move He felt that he was about to suffocate, and he broke free violently. Opening his eyes, he found himself lying on the bed, and Wei An was wrapping around him in an extremely twisted posture. It turned out that she was the octopus that hunted him down. Immediately, I felt angry and funny, and more helpless. How could a girl be so skinny while sleeping? Why didn't he notice it before? Gently lifting her off his body, Yu Fan felt like he was sweating all over. Lying on the bed, I just wanted to take a rest, but found that she was slowly moving towards him "Do you really want to occupy the entire bed?" Yu Fan gritted his teeth in frustration. I remember that she used to sleep very peacefully, basically not even moving, why is she like this now. Under Yu Fan's "sharp" scolding, she finally restrained herself a bit, obediently curled up on one side of the bed, and curled up to form a self-protective posture. Sigh. She really made him helpless, moved her body and hugged her from behind, letting her back cling to her arms. Feeling that the person in his arms relaxed a little, he stretched out his arms to hug her. How insecure is she? He doesn't know, but he knows very clearly that she needs him. "It looks like I won't let you drink anymore." Yu Fan suddenly thought that she was drunk today, maybe that's why she disturbed him so much that he couldn't sleep today. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that I should be glad that you don't snore." She moved in her arms, as if she was sleeping soundly, completely ignoring his complaints in his ear. I don't know when I fell asleep. It didn't take long before Wei An woke him up with a pillow. He opened his eyes reluctantly: "What are you doing?" "Get up and go to work!" Wei'an hugged the pillow in her arms, with a serious face, completely forgetting that she made him unable to sleep last night. "I'm not going today, I'm going to ask for leave to move." Yu Fan replied hoarsely, pulling the quilt over his head: "Go and do your work, don't bother me." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 ? Chapter Sixtieth: There is no way to concentrate and work well all day long. Fortunately, the troublesome things have been dealt with, and now I just look at the documents and give instructions. Wei An stared at the computer, all she could think about was Yu Fan's sentence "ask for leave and move". Although she vaguely agreed last night, she shouldn't take action so soon! "What are you thinking?" Zaizai stood by the table and looked at her with a sad face. "Yufan is moving today and wants to live with me." Looking up at the curious Zaizai, he said coldly. Zaizai immediately put on a smirk, put his head in front of Wei An, and put his hands on the table: "What, you guys are getting ready for a trial marriage? Maybe you can be ahead of me and Su Qiao." Trial marriage? Wei An didn't think about such a long-term thing, her face froze suddenly. "You can rest assured, I'm not interested in a trial marriage, let alone getting married." This is the truth, Wei An has no interest in activities related to marriage at all. "Ah, how can you be so irresponsible." Wei'an rolled her eyes, turned her head and looked at Zaizai with a sneer: "If there's nothing wrong, I don't mind if you go out to play games, please close the door from the outside, thank you." Since Wei'an issued the order to evict guests, Zaizai is still very sensible. After all, he has worked together for so long and listened to Su Qiao's nagging from time to time. He still knows Wei'an's temper. However, her appearance is always wrong. Considering his status as a friend and best friend's boyfriend, Zaizai felt that it was necessary for Su Qiao and Wei An to have a talk. When I got out of Wei'an's office, I called Su Qiao. Su Qiao was busy catching up on the annual magazine and said that she would contact Wei'an when it was over. This day is really ordinary and long. After finally coming home from get off work, Wei An was surrounded by an inexplicable tension. She didn't like this feeling at all. The moment Wei An opened the door, she was completely shocked. Her room remained unchanged, and it was completely impossible to see that there was another person's belongings. He closed the door behind him, changed his shoes, and finally found Yu Fan in the kitchen who was busy chopping durians. "Didn't you move?" Wei An was a little puzzled. "Yes." Yu Fan seemed very happy, tore off a piece of fruit from the durian shell, and handed it to Wei An, "It's fresh and tastes very good." Wei An frowned and glanced at the things in Yu Fan's hands, and subconsciously took a step back: "No, thank you. I don't really want to eat." Yu Fan was not angry either, he put the fruit pulp back on the plate on the cabinet, and continued to dig into the durian. "Don't you think you should explain why you moved, but I didn't see what you moved." Wei'an was a little impatient. But Yu Fan didn't even look back: "My luggage is my clothes besides my computer. I've put the clothes in the closet, and the computer is on the desk. I also brought a quilt." Really concise and to the point. Isn't this style exactly the same as Wei An's, they really are a couple. Wei An suddenly felt frustrated, and was about to turn around and go back to the bedroom to change clothes when she heard Yu Fan's voice behind her. "Vian, where are we going to buy a house? I passed by a real estate today, and it looks pretty good." buy house? When did they need to discuss such an in-depth and important issue. He paused and looked back at him, his attention was still on the durian, as if what he heard just now was Wei An's auditory hallucination. "Why should we buy a house?" Wei An frowned slightly. She never thought about it. Never thought about where to settle. Her life has always been like duckweed, wherever she goes, she never thought of buying a house in one place and living there all the time. Although she must admit that she longs for stability and stability, but she really can't live in the same place, this is not what she wants. Even if one day she wants to stop and stay in a certain place, this place will definitely not be in Los Angeles. "We are always going to get married. Marriage definitely needs a house, otherwise your family will not agree to you marrying me." Yu Fan said calmly. marry? Why did you bring up this issue again? ! Wei An suddenly felt that her head was two big, but this seemed to be an unavoidable topic. "It's too early to get married" Some difficult excuses. "It's getting late, don't you want to play for a few more years?" Yu Fan straightened up and looked at her, "It's not good, you have to think about me, it won't be as easy as it is now to have a baby in a few years."   Like thunder. Why is there another child! Panic and anxiety surrounded Wei An in an instant, and her thinking became dull. She opened her mouth and squeezed out an extremely tangled smile: "I think it's a bit early for us to talk about this now." "It's getting late. Come on, we're both 30 years old this year, and our parents are already taking care of us at this age." Yu Fan looked at Wei'an, caught a flash of bewilderment in her eyes, and suddenly understood her why She would be so conflicted, she was afraid. "Weian, I understand your thoughts, but we will get married in the end, and these issues need to be considered." I can't think of any words that can end this discussion. Wei An stood still on the spot, the soles of her feet seemed to be frozen, and she couldn't move a step. She has not thought about getting married yet, let alone having children, all she wants is to be with Yufan. It's good to be together, there is no need to get married, no marriage certificate to prove what kind of relationship they are, and there is no need to have a child to prove that it is the crystallization of their love. Their relationship does not need these inexplicable things to prove. All she wanted was him by her side, that's all. But this kind of thinking will not be accepted by others. In their thinking, if two people fall in love, they must get married, and if they get married, they must have children, and then reproduce like their ancestors for generations. Animal instinct. This word popped into Wei An's mind. But this is not the way she needs to live. She is free and never belongs to anyone. But she couldn't tell Yu Fan these words directly, that would be too cruel to him. There is nothing wrong with her loving him, but she doesn't think it is necessary to become mutual control because of love. Like a marriage certificate, it is nothing more than a contract that, in the worst case, can guarantee that the respective interests will not be unduly violated. This is not what she wants. "I'm not ready yet." Wei'an lowered her voice and said slowly, her eyes gradually lowered. Everything that happened at this time was too sudden for her. She really isn't ready yet. "I understand." Yu Fan looked at her with complicated eyes, and nodded, "I know you need a little time to prepare. It's okay, I can wait." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 ? Chapter Sixty-One: Wei An leaned her head against the plane window and looked out the window. Because it was night, the clouds floating below the plane were like a black ocean, making people uneasy and panicky. If it wasn't for Su Qiao's phone call in the afternoon, she should still be eating frozen dumplings and watching the Spring Festival Gala alone at home in Los Angeles at this time. Yu Fan returned to his grandma's house in Beijing on the plane yesterday. Before leaving, he checked again and again whether Wei An really didn't want to go back with him. The result is obvious. It's not that Wei'an doesn't know what Yu Fan is thinking, it's just that this kind of meeting is too abrupt, besides, she was really not prepared. Yu Fan didn't want to force her, so he followed her. Wei'an knew that doing this would make him uncomfortable, but she couldn't help it. Then I received a call from Su Qiao in the afternoon. At that time, Wei An had just finished posting the Spring Festival couplets, and was thinking about whether it would be too late to go to the supermarket to buy dumplings. Su Qiao returned home with Zaizai two days ago, and the purpose of calling was to report Wei An's safety, and to sow hatred by the way. How kind Zaizai's parents are to her, what gifts Zaizai's grandpa and grandma gave her, how much Zaizai's relatives like her, etc. Wei An just listened quietly and didn't speak for a long time. Finally, Su Qiao finally changed the topic to her and Yu Fan's matter. When Su Qiao knew that Wei An did not go back with Yu Fan, she was silent for a long time, and then she said: "Weian, I know that you have your principles, and you are sticking to your principles. But you can't be so selfish, hoping that others will follow your rhythm. Maybe for you, going home with Lu Yufan will put you in an embarrassing situation situation, but have you ever thought how happy he would be." Wei'an held the phone but could only remain silent. She was thinking about Su Qiao's words very seriously. "In my opinion, it's okay to make a little sacrifice for the person you like to make him happy. You don't have to think so complicated, you don't have to think about getting married and what's after, what should come will always come, The road is taken step by step. There is nothing wrong with being far-sighted, but you also have to think about what you have given him in return now that he tolerates and takes care of you." "When did you become so wise?" Wei An joked with a wry smile, with a little bit of bitterness in her heart, she admitted that what Su Qiao said made sense. "Me?" Su Qiao smiled "hehe" on the other end of the phone, "I only realized it recently. Thinking too far, too much, actually doesn't do much good to the two of you." Then they said "Happy Chinese New Year" to each other and hung up the phone. Wei'an must admit that she heard Su Qiao's words and bought a plane ticket and headed straight to Beijing on impulse. She wanted to do something to make Yufan happy, but now, when she gradually regained her senses, she suddenly realized that this What a bad idea. But it seems that it is too late to regret now. Wei'an twisted her body annoyed, and really wanted to slap herself twice, remember not to be impulsive in the future, it is easy to have an irreversible ending. It was already 7:40 p.m. when we arrived in Beijing. When Wei An came out of the airport, she was suddenly in a trance, but since she was already here, it was impossible to buy a return ticket to go back immediately, so why not just follow the original plan and give Yufan a surprise. Hope it doesn't turn into a scare. After getting in the taxi, Wei An couldn't help sighing that a certain treasure is a magic weapon. If Yufan hadn't used her account to buy things for his grandma and kept the delivery address, then she had only two choices now, or buy a return ticket Go back to Los Angeles, or call Yufan and ask him to pick her up. Thank goodness for saving her from this embarrassment. In the end, I decided to stay in the express hotel two streets away from Yufan's grandma's residential area. Chinese New Year is a good time. Beijing seems to have become an empty city. There are no longer the usual mighty crowds. The streets are wide and quiet, and there are not many cars passing by for a long time. But on second thought, who would wander the streets on the night of New Year's Eve. After briefly washing up in the hotel, Wei An changed her clothes and put on makeup, took her room card and handbag and went out. It is now 10:30, and there is still some time before the New Year's Eve, so it is better to walk slowly. The shops on the street have all been closed, and only a few chain 24-hour convenience stores are still alive, which is really dedicated. Wei An sighed in a low voice, and walked slowly towards Yufan's grandma's house. The sycamore trees on both sides of the road have lost all their leaves, and they stretch out their branches to accompany the street lights. Under the light circles one after another, they don't feel lonely. The lights of every household in the nearby residential buildings are on, and some even installed neon lights on the balcony, reflecting the two big red lanterns, which really looks beaming. In a quiet courtyard-style community, Wei An found the building where Yufan's grandma's house was located,Standing downstairs looking up with his neck up. ? Building B on the sixth floor in Sandanyue. Yu Fan should be there now. There is a dim light shining from the balcony, and the glass of the balcony is surrounded by a circle of shining small light bulbs, flickering lively. It is not difficult to imagine that the family is sitting together nowit should be watching the Spring Festival Gala. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Yu Fan's number, which was answered after 3 rings. "Wei An?" It was Yu Fan's voice. "What are you doing?" Wei An unconsciously showed a sly smile, he had absolutely no idea what she was doing now. "I am watching the Spring Festival Gala with my grandparents." Yu Fan's voice was much lower, and he seemed not very happy, "And you, have you eaten dumplings yet?" "I haven't eaten yet." The smile on the corner of Wei'an's mouth deepened, "Why don't you come down and eat with me." "What?" Yu Fan was obviously startled by Wei An's words, "How could I go so far away." Really will be stupid to death by him. Wei An decided not to tease him anymore, it's not fun at all. "I'm downstairs." Wei An hung up the phone. After a while, I saw a head poking out from the window on the sixth floor, and hurriedly retracted after seeing Wei An, and then Wei An saw the corridor lights below the sixth floor light up one after another. Run out of the stairs. Because he was in a hurry, he didn't even bother to put on his coat, and appeared in front of her wearing only a sweater. Wei An stood there with his head tilted and smiled at him. "Why are you here?" Yu Fan asked her while breathing smoothly, a little out of breath from running too fast just now. With his hands pinching his waist, his brows were tightly furrowed, his face was tangled in fright. "It seems that this is not a surprise." Wei An curled her lips, she should have thought of it a long time ago, "Because someone told me that if I come, you will be very happy." She lowered her eyes and lost the confidence to speak , "It doesn't look like that." What is she mumbling about? Although it didn't sound very real, her appearance here already explained everything. In an instant, fireworks seemed to bloom in my heart, which was dazzling. But why does she have that expression? Wei'an turned around and wanted to leave, but she didn't want to be pulled into a warm embrace before she even took a step, with his refreshing and familiar breath above her head. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 ? Chapter 62: "Didn't you want me to eat dumplings with you?" Yu Fan hugged her, the smile on his mouth gradually became stronger, and his heart became softer. She is here for him. There is a feeling of complacency growing, and Yu Fan is trying to control himself not to be so obvious. "Where are the dumplings at this spot, the shops are all closed." Wei An struggled out of someone's arms, with an expression of "you're joking". Yu Fan couldn't help shaking his head, when would she be able to stay cute for a little longer, and he couldn't accept her changing roles so quickly. Forget it, for the sake of her running so far to find him, forgive her. Taking a step forward and pulling her into his arms again, the smile on the corner of Yu Fan's mouth was a little more helpless: "Who said you're going to eat at the store? Grandma packed a lot this afternoon, enough for you." She rested her head on his chest, the neckline of the windbreaker was open, revealing a piece of smooth skin on her chest, which was slightly cold redness. Yu Fan couldn't help being a little annoyed that she wore so little on such a cold day. He stretched out his hand to tighten her neckline, and his fingertips brushed her skin, feeling cold to the touch. Yu Fan frowned slightly, "It's winter and you still wear clothes with open collars, aren't you happy if you don't catch a cold?" Wei An glared at him fiercely, and knocked off the hand that was resting on her neck: "Of course I need you to take care of the cold, otherwise why would I want you!" It's really getting more and more unreasonable, but Yu Fan enjoys this feeling very much. Putting an arm around her shoulders: "Let's go upstairs." Wait, Wei An's mind is a little knotted. go upstairs? In other words, she was going to his grandma's house! "No!" Wei'an jumped out of his arms suddenly, with a panicked expression, "No, I won't go up. I booked a hotel nearby and just wanted to come and see you. Now that I see you, I also It's time to go." She shook her head and stepped back, with a strange smile on her face. Is she being shy? This thought came to Yu Fan's mind, and he was suddenly frightened by himself. He had never seen Wei An shy before, what happened today? And her reaction was so intense that she seemed a little nervous. Think about it differently, if he is going to meet Wei An's parents now Yu Fan fought a cold war unconsciously. totally understand. However, I still really want her to go up. Grabbing her hand firmly, he pushed her retreating body and controlled it in his arms. Completely ignoring the pleading protest of the person in his arms, he directly resisted her into the building door, and did not let her down until he entered the elevator. Wei An's first reaction when she escaped from Yu Fan's control was to shrink into the corner of the elevator, glaring viciously at a certain person who was standing not far away who was proud of herself. "Rogue! Robber! Shameless!" Yu Fan squinted at her, what kind of words are these! One corner of his mouth was slanted, and his chin was raised to look at her arrogantly. It was really rare to have such an opportunity. Turned serfs sing hey. "Anyway, you won't be able to get out here anyway, why don't you obediently go back with me, little lady, don't struggle." It's really refreshing, when did he talk to Wei An like that. This feeling is so cool! Wa hahaha! Wei An squinted at someone who was almost cheering at this moment, and surrendered. It seems that at this point, it would be too much for her to do anything more. So¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Let me say yes first, I will go back to the hotel tonight." Wei'an's eyes were full of guard. "Going back to the hotel?" Yu Fan had an expression of "you think too much", "You have to watch the year at 30." Miscalculated The moment the elevator door opened, Wei An let out a long breath. If you want to die, die quickly, she is ready. I followed Yu Fan into the door, and I didn't imagine a big family sitting together to watch the Spring Festival Gala. The big house even seemed a little empty. There were two old people sitting on the sofa, and a middle-aged couple. Young couple, silent and quiet. "Grandma, grandpa, this is my girlfriend." Yu Fan closed the door and stood beside Wei An, pulling her two steps forward. The eyes of several people moved to Wei'an, and the middle-aged woman stood up from the sofa, and the smile on her face suddenly became bright. Thoughts slowed down by more than a beat, Wei'an didn't know what to say with a stiff smile on her face, and Yu Fan lightly touched her arm before she realized: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Grandpa, Grandma¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Uncle, Aunt¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Happy Chinese New Year¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" shameful! The first interview is not so nervous! Wei An was extremely annoyed. "Ah, it's granddaughter-in-law! Come, come, come and sit, come and sit."Yufan's grandma stood up from the sofa. The wrinkles on the old lady's face were about to bloom, she stretched out her hand to take Wei'an's hand, pulled it to her side, and sat between Grandpa Yufan and herself. Although this situation can be predicted, it is still unexpected. Wei'an's smile froze on her face, she didn't know what to do next, and panicked. But she found it herself, and she deserved it. "Wei An, this is my sister-in-law and uncle." Yu Fan stood beside the sofa and introduced the middle-aged couple sitting on the side. "You boy, you didn't know what to say when you brought your girlfriend back." Yu Fan's aunt was also smiling, and pinched Yu Fan, complaining that he didn't report his knowledge. "You said earlier that I would cook more delicious food." "Auntie, I don't want to eat. Don't bother me." Wei'an stood up abruptly, with an embarrassed expression on her face. Yu Fan looked at her arrogantly: "Who told me to accompany her to eat dumplings just now?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Traitor! "Sister-in-law, can you cook some more dumplings?" Yu Fan begged, pulling his sister-in-law's arm. Wei An looked at it, just wanting to find a crack in the ground to get in. I really regret it very much. It's fine for her to stay at home and eat quick-frozen dumplings, why come to Lu Yufan when she's fine in this state Wei'an complained, she really wanted to regret it all. While Wei'an was busy dealing with Yu Fan's grandparents' inquiring work, Yu Fan was dragged into the kitchen by his sister-in-law. "Tell me, what's the situation." My sister-in-law looked at Yu Fan with contempt, his appearance was very similar to the FBI in American dramas, "Why didn't you even say a word!" My sister-in-law was still complaining, but the smile on the corner of her mouth meant that Shen Chang, "Are you ready?" "Hehe." Yu Fan scratched his head with a smirk, "I don't know, it depends on what she means." His eyes unconsciously glanced at Wei'an, and his heart became more and more warm. "You boy!" The sister-in-law slapped Yu Fan casually, "The girl came to see you on the night of the New Year's Eve. She really has intentions. You should treat her well and don't bully her." "En." Yu Fan replied sullenly. How could he bully Wei'an? For so long, he has been bullying him by Wei'an, but it seems that others will not believe such words. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 ? Chapter Sixty-Three: In the end, Wei An didn't return to the hotel. Wei An sat up from the bed and shook her head vigorously. I vaguely remember eating dumplings last night, and then being dragged by Yu Fan to play mahjong with his uncle and grandpa, and after twelve o'clock, the family got together to chat again, and drank a lot of wine There is a strong sense of foreboding. Where is Yufan? Won't¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The quilt beside her moved, and Wei An completely collapsed. Some tremblingly, he pulled back the quilt beside him, revealing the head of Yu Fan who was sleeping peacefully. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be muted, leaving only the despair as if it had been bombed. During the violent shaking, Yu Fan slowly opened his eyes, squinting half-closed to look at the terrified Wei An in front of him, completely unaware of what happened: "What are you doing?" The man just woke up with a low and hoarse voice, showing a hint of impatience, "What time is it now, sleep a little longer and you won't die." "You slept in the same room as me yesterday." Wei'an growled angrily, the anger in her eyes was about to swallow Yu Fan. "Uh" Yu Fan froze for a moment, then looked around. It looks like not just a room, but a bed. "What's wrong?" He didn't understand what was wrong with it. What's wrong? He also had the nerve to ask what happened? Wei An gritted her teeth, wishing she could kill the dazed man in front of her in a few minutes: "What do you think? Do I have to go out later!" "I really don't know what you're worrying about." Yu Fan turned over and lay on his back on the bed. How could he not know what she was thinking. Sleeping in the same room before getting married is really unacceptable to the older generation. But think about it from another angle, he is the grandson of this family, and the boy does not suffer But it's best not to let Wei An know about this idea. "Everyone is an adult. Besides, you and I are already living together." Yu Fan was going to persuade her in another way, or at least make her less nervous. He stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and felt her body's instinctive resistance, so he withdrew his hand and pillowed it under his head, "Don't worry, our family is very friendly. Grandpa and grandpa are also very open-minded, and I can tell that they like you very much." "Really?" Wei An was successfully distracted and relaxed a little, "So what about sister-in-law and uncle?" "Well my cousin has gone abroad and hasn't come back for several years. The relatives in my uncle's house are not close, and his parents have passed away, so I will celebrate the New Year here." Looking at Wei Anzheng was looking at her with his brows furrowed, his tangled expression was so cute, he couldn't help but patted her on the head, "Okay, don't think too much. Grandma's house is very quiet during the New Year, no one will come to pay New Year's greetings, so don't worry about it." Someone will check your account, so don't worry. Be obedient and stay for two days, and I will accompany you back to Los Angeles." Yu Fan looked at her with pampering eyes, it turned out that he knew all about her thoughts, and he just asked him to accompany her back, so what about his grandparents? "This is not good." Wei An was a little embarrassed, "Aren't you going to spend two more days with grandparents?" "Didn't you promise Chu Xuan to pick her up? Besides, you may be transferred back to Beijing at some point, so I can come back often." Yu Fan stretched his waist. Hearing what he said, Wei An felt that there was something in the words. After thinking about it carefully, it turned out to be the case. "It turns out that you were not transferred to Los Angeles, you applied for it yourself." Wei An looked at Yu Fan proudly with a look of seeing through the tricks, and there was an invisible emotion spreading in her eyes. In fact, she had such a conjecture a long time ago, but it was finally proved today. There are layers of sourness in my heart, as if my heart is tightly wrapped by a vine, and I can't breathe. The voice inevitably lowered a little: "Why are you doing this?" In fact, why didn't she already have the answer? In order not to let her sink in the past with Jiang An; in order not to let her be deeply entangled in the present entanglement with Jiang An; The shadow that disappointed her, in order to be with her, stopped being her damn boyfriend. Just for these. But she couldn't say a word, just smiled, stretched out her hand to pinch her cheek, and patted her on the shoulder: "Since you don't want to sleep, let's get up. But there's nothing to do when you get up, just thinking about what to eat, trust me, you will feel very bored." Yu Fan looked helpless, the Spring Festival has been like this for the past few years, He knows all too well. "Then why don't you accompany me to check out the room? By the way, accompany me to the supermarket. You always have to buy some gifts during the festival." Wei An lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.   The room was surprisingly quiet, after washing, Wei An walked into the kitchen to prepare breakfast, while Yu Fan sat in the living room playing with his mobile phone. The little aunt got up at some point, and when she heard the noise in the kitchen, she went to check and saw Wei'an was busy and hurriedly asked her to go out, but Wei'an came out a little awkwardly, and saw Yu Fan sitting on the sofa with a big thorn. Straightforwardly, he pinched Yu Fan's arm: "Tell me about you, how dare you ask others to work, you should go and help!" The sister-in-law scolded with a warm and angry face. Yu Fan chuckled, and covered his arm that was hurt by her pinch: "If she wants to do it, you can let her do it. Didn't you say that you don't treat her like an outsider?" "You!" My sister-in-law was a little dumbfounded by Yu Fan's rebellion. Suddenly thought of something, lowered his voice, and interrogated, "Tell me the truth, are you living together?" Yu Fan was taken aback for a moment, he really didn't know how to answer this question. "Let me tell you, the girl looks very good. We can't keep up with the ideas of you young people, but you listen to me. If you accidentally become pregnant, you must get married and don't get rid of it. " "Uh" Yu Fan looked embarrassed, discussing this issue with his sister-in-law felt really weird, "Sister-in-law, don't meddle in this. Don't worry, it won't happen." The sister-in-law was still thinking about what to say, and the grandfather came out of the master bedroom in hiding. Seeing the two of them sneaking around and not knowing what they were doing, he was a little displeased: "Why are you sneaking around early in the morning!" Yu Fan was really thankful that he finally ended this unreasonable conversation, and hurriedly turned around to meet him, with a flattering smile on his face: "Happy New Year, Grandpa." Suddenly thinking about something, she hurriedly turned around and rushed into the kitchen, dragged Wei An out who was taking out bread, and whispered in her ear, "First, give grandma and grandpa New Year's greetings." Wei An swears that one of the reasons why she doesn't like the Spring Festival at all is that she often forgets to pay New Year's greetings on the first day of the new year, unless of course there are reminders and red envelopes to get. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 ? Chapter 64 Time always flies by, and before I knew it, I was in the third year of junior high school. I couldn't buy a plane ticket back to Los Angeles, and finally decided to take the high-speed rail. The six-hour drive was really a torment for Wei An. The scenery outside the car window flashed by, and it started to rain lightly somewhere along the way, and the little raindrops hit the glass, blurring the vision. Yu Fan was watching an American TV series on his tablet, when he accidentally turned his head and saw Wei An staring out of the window expressionlessly, not knowing what he was watching. Suddenly remembered that when he was still at his grandma's house, his sister-in-law asked him about the situation of Wei'an's family, but he seemed to have never heard Wei'an talk about her family members, and she didn't go home after the Chinese New Year, so he couldn't help being curious. "Wei An." Called her softly, her eyes moved without turning her head. Yu Fan stretched out his hand and turned her head to lean on his shoulder, "If you are tired, you can lean against me to sleep for a while. If you are not sleepy, can you tell me your story?" "Huh? My story?" Frowning slightly, Wei An didn't know what else he didn't know. "You never told me about your family." Yu Fan's voice was softer. Is it her family? Wei An's body froze slightly. The word "home" is actually very vague in Wei An's concept. Her parents had a bad relationship, something Wei An knew from a very young age. In memory, they are always quarreling endlessly, it seems that that is the only meaning of their life together. Wei'an's mother stopped working very early, and the family's financial expenses depended on her father. Her father doesn't talk much, but he is a man of style. He is very busy and doesn't have much time to care about the family, nor does he have time to communicate with Wei'an's mother, and he doesn't have time to help Wei'an's mother share trivial matters. chores. The long time of not interacting with people and the long-term boredom of life made Wei'an's mother have a weird temper. She would suddenly lose her temper, and then quarrel with people inexplicably. Wei'an's father didn't want to waste time arguing with her mother, so the mother who couldn't vent her anger would often find trouble with Wei'an. It seems that he spent his childhood in such an environment. In fact, a deformed marriage like her parents, in Wei An's concept, it is best for them to divorce, and then live their own lives, maybe it will be better, but they did not divorce, the reason is very simple, they want Wei An to have a complete family. Until now, Wei An still remembers that since she was in junior high school, she was very afraid of going home every day, because she had no idea what would greet her when she got home. Individuals are arguing. Anxiety and fear filled her adolescence, and it was not until a long time later, when Wei An went to college and left home, that she began to wonder whether her strange personality was due to her childhood experience. Therefore, she is not home-loving at all. Except for the years when she went home every vacation, she rarely went back after work, and every time she went back, she couldn't stay for a week, because, more than a week, there would always be one person who would ruin the whole vacation. Wei'an vaguely remembers the first few years when she was working, the double pressure of life and work made her almost overwhelmed, and her friends all advised her to go home if she couldn't hold on. But she knew very clearly that only going back was the beginning of despair. There is no sense of belonging at all, no sense of security let alone protection. Because the person who hurts you is always the closest person. People who know how to make you laugh know how to make you cry. ? Profound words of wisdom. Wei'an never mentioned her parents to anyone, let alone her family relationship that normal people would not understand, but sometimes she is very grateful to have a pair of parents like that. If it weren't for them, maybe Wei'an's Character will not be as indestructible as it is now. It's just that I don't want to mention it, let alone recall it. I always feel that when I think about things when I was a child, it's like being strangled three inches by the throat. Just a little bit of force can kill her. "My family is very ordinary." Wei An frowned and concluded. She couldn't think of any words to describe it, and she didn't want to use any language to describe it, because every time she recalled it, she felt like she had experienced a long delay. "My parents love me very much." It's just that the way of love is wrong. Others, she didn't want to say. "Aren't you going back to be with them during the Chinese New Year?" Yu Fan had no idea of ??Wei An's current mood, but only faintly felt her guard. "No need. I called them yesterday, and I will see them later." Wei'an pulled out a wry smile and let out a long sigh. In fact, when she didn't go back, they lived a little better. At least not endless quarrels, will not let her be caught in the middle of a dilemma. Everyone wants to prove that they have paid too much for this family, everyone wants to prove that they have sacrificed a lot for this family, and everyone wants to prove that the other party does not love their common family so much. I have been weighing and comparing all the time, and I don't want to pay a little more. I live a shrewd and calculating life. Marriage has become a transaction, which is a little more fair. Wei An felt tired. When she went back, all she could hear was her mother nagging endlessly, telling her unhappiness, her grievances, and then making comparisons, so-and-so's husband ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don't understand the meaning of such a comparison at all. Is it to prove that you have a miserable life than others, or to prove how bad your life is. You just see the brilliance of others but never understand the bitterness behind others. This seems to be a common problem for everyone. Greed is human nature. So, gradually, she didn't want to be that listener anymore. Wei An didn't want to become that kind of person, and she didn't want to lose her desire for life early. It's just about marriage, she no longer desires like a girl, so there are many There are so many ideas that are puzzled or even cast aside. All she wanted was someone to accompany her. What she wants is love, not a cruel marriage that can destroy all imaginations. However, there seems to be no necessary connection between them. Wei An admitted that she was very afraid of becoming like her parents in the end, so she didn't want to try, and she didn't want her children to experience a childhood like her own. "I'm so tired." Wei'an closed her eyes and leaned against Yufan's heart, listening to his heartbeat close to her ears, felt inexplicably at ease. "Then let's sleep for a while." Yu Fan patted her head, sat up straight so that she wouldn't feel bad, "I'll call you when we arrive." Wei'an felt tears rolling in her eyes, if she hadn't closed her eyes, they might have already fallen down. This kind of happiness is so peaceful, this is what she has always expected, and she hopes that it will not be taken away by everyone. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 ? Chapter sixty-fifth: Life is always full of surprises. Wei'an never doubted this, but when she saw Chu Xuan walking towards her, she still felt that this world was a little too cruel. Bi Yufan's hair was not much longer, and his big eyes were so exaggerated that they could cover half of his face. He was dressed in a neat men's waist-cut suit and a pair of men's casual leather shoes on his feet. Standing in front of him was definitely a handsome guy with a handsome face, not the Chu Xuan that Wei An knew. Wei An was so startled that her jaw almost fell to the ground, she asked with her tongue open: "Are you sure you didn't come to the masquerade ball?" Suddenly felt that this was not the point, "Where is your hair?" In the impression that Chu Xuan has always had waist-length hair, not a neat short hair. "Hair cut." Chu Xuan was calm, looking at Wei'an's fuss with some amusement. This reunion is so weird. There were three drops of sweat on Yufan's forehead, isn't Wei An's friend a little normal? But let's save some face for Wei'an, stretch out his hand solemnly, and smile: "Hello, I am¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ah, I know you, Wei'an's current boyfriend." Chu Xuan interrupted Yu Fan, took off her sunglasses and smiled politely: "It's a pleasure to meet you. If I were a man, Wei'an would be out of the loop." it's your turn." "" The corner of Yu Fan's mouth twitched, and he withdrew his hand. He really should shut up. If Wei'an is said to be the leader of the poisonous tongue, this Chu Xuan is probably the originator. His heart calmed down for a moment, and his rationality told him that he should pretend that he didn't exist now. So after that, Yu Fan began to play the role of his driver very seriously, concentrating on driving and never talking too much, but he could still see Chu Xuan in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and he took a few glances unconsciously. Oval face, healthy wheat-colored skin, no makeup, straight sword eyebrows, a pair of phoenix eyes revealing charm, slightly thick lips, it is not difficult to imagine that after a little makeup, she must be a very sexy beauty, why do you have to dress yourself up into this look. Yufan vaguely thought that Chu Xuan's sexual orientation must be unclear. At the dinner table, Yu Fan sat next to Wei An without saying a word, focusing on playing his transparent person. Wei An is much warmer. "Why do you suddenly think of going back to China?" Wei An added water to the teacup in front of Chu Xuan. "It's not that you don't know my mother. She doesn't want to go to Singapore for life or death. Besides, my grandma is not in good health and may not be able to survive this winter." Chu Xuan explained simply, just like Wei'an's expressionless face, "You bring cigarettes. Is it gone?" Wei An was startled, and shook her head a little embarrassedly: "I quit early." Frowning slightly, "You should smoke less, it's not good for your health." "I'm not going to have a baby. What are you afraid of?" Chu Xuan smiled and stood up, "I'm going to buy a bag and I'll be right back." After speaking, she stood up and walked out. Yu Fan frowned slightly, looking at Chu Xuan's back. This girl, for some reason, exudes an intimidating hostility and is full of aggression. To be honest, he doesn't like her. "What stimulated her?" Yu Fan asked, holding Wei'an's shoulders. Wei'an also realized that Chu Xuan had changed when she came back this time. She was like a hedgehog, stabbing whoever she caught. She shook her head with a wry smile: "I don't know, she wasn't like this before." Yes, before. The former Chu Xuan was really charming. When I saw her two years ago, she was wearing an ankle-length bohemian dress, and her waist-length hair was draped over her back, as thick as seaweed. , wearing a sun hat with a large fan, stood in the sun and smiled at Wei'an. At that time, her smile was bright and moving, and the sun shining on her face was like a dancing melody, relaxed and lively. What has she experienced in the past two years? How does it feel like a different person. Wei An didn't know this person. After a while, Chu Xuan came back, sat down again, skillfully opened the cigarette case, took out a cigarette, and lit it. With a casual glance, Wei An noticed a piece of yellowed skin on her right index finger and middle finger. "You've changed a lot." Wei'an raised her head to look at Chu Xuan, her voice unknowingly astringent. "Yes. I have experienced a transformation in a short period of time." Chu Xuan replied lightly, the smile on the corner of her mouth became cold, "It was nothing more than finding a man who could marry me, and I found out that he cheated on me before I got married, but that I was pregnant at the time. So I aborted the child and broke off the engagement to live. Now I am with a woman." Wei An was completely stunned. She stared wide-eyed at Chu Xuan, who was calm and seemed to be talking about other people's affairs. Her heart tightened for a sharp pain, but she couldn't say anything.Come. There was a chilling silence. Yu Fan felt weak for a while, he didn't even want to take a look at Chu Xuan, but just listening to her speak felt extremely depressed. Reaching out to pour himself a cup of tea, he silently took a sip. At this time, it seems that nothing is appropriate. The atmosphere was extremely awkward and cold. After a while, Chu Xuan smoked the last cigarette, pressed the cigarette butt to death in the ashtray, suddenly smiled, with a cold mockery: "Weian, don't say anything to comfort me. You know I don't want to Listen. I also don't want to see your hypocritical caring and pity. I came to see you, just to let you know that I am doing well now, and I don't need others to be pitiful." Wei An raised her eyes to look at Chu Xuan, her eyes were as cold as ice. That's roughly what Mu Ruhan Xing said, but her eyes are so aggressive that people want to run away. Wei An looked directly at the past, with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth: "You can rest assured, I will never pity you, I will only say, you deserve it." Chu Xuan's expression froze, and the two suddenly burst into laughter. What is the situation. Yu Fan was completely depressed. It feels like this Chu Xuan is completely anti-social, and Wei An's reaction seems to agree with her Yu Fan is trying to restrain his urge to get up and leave. It is completely impossible for him to eat safely in this environment. "I'm sorry." Chu Xuan's voice softened a lot, and she said to Yu Fan, "It may be difficult for you to accept my appearance, but I really don't mean any harm. I know Wei'an likes you very much, please don't let me down she." "Uh" Yu Fan didn't keep up with the rhythm, looked up and saw Chu Xuan looking at him with an apologetic face, he opened his mouth: "It's okay. I won't." Think carefully, how did you find out? There was a threatening tone in her words. The meal was finished harmoniously, Yu Fan couldn't wait to get up to pay the bill, leaving Wei An and Chu Xuan in their seats. Chu Xuan got up from her seat, glanced at Yu Fan who was walking towards the cashier, and said to Wei An: "It seems that he treats you very well, at least much better than Jiang An." Wei'an was taken aback for a moment, then realized, her voice became cold: "Please don't mention that person again, he has nothing to do with me now." Chu Xuan's eyes darkened, she nodded, but did not answer. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 ? Chapter sixty-six: Along the way, there was silence, and the air seemed to be condensed, which made people feel a sense of suffocation inexplicably. Yu Fan felt very uncomfortable, reached out and opened the car CD. "We should drink when we reunite after a long absence, Wei An, I don't think you will refuse." Wei An, who was sitting in the co-pilot, moved a lot, turned her head, and Chu Xuan, who was sitting behind Yu Fan, was looking out the window, her voice was faint and her face was lonely, who was she talking to just now? Wei An frowned, and a look of embarrassment flashed in her eyes: "You just got off the plane, so you should go back and have an early rest. There will be plenty of opportunities in a few days." Chu Xuan shifted her eyes to look at her, moved the corners of her mouth slightly, and didn't know what kind of expression she had on her face: "That's right, you guys go back and have a good rest. I've booked a hotel near your house." "Aren't you going to my house?" Wei An looked surprised, "I packed everything." "Actually, it doesn't need to be so troublesome. You and Wei An are here, and I'll go back to my place." Yu Fan answered, reaching out to hold Wei An's hand. "No need." Chu Xuan said without leeway, with an apologetic smile on her face: "I'm still used to being alone, and besides, it's already troublesome to you." After all, I couldn't go on, Wei An didn't force her anymore, she turned her head and sighed lowly. She knew Chu Xuan too well, she was obviously a sunny woman, but in the end she became like this, her whole body seemed to be surrounded by thorns, hurting others as well as herself, she didn't know if she was really happy like this. However, if Chu Xuan didn't say anything, Wei An didn't ask. If she needed company, it was just company. The tacit understanding between them has always been like this. It was already very late when I got home, Wei An had something on her mind, so she was silent for a long time. Yu Fan naturally knew what she was doing, so he poured her a glass of water: "I know you're sad about Chu Xuan, but you can't help her. What's the use of being sad here." Wei'an raised her head to look at Yu Fan, but her indifferent expression was a bit sad: "I'm just lamenting the change of a person. But in just two years, he has completely changed. I really don't understand." When did you start thinking about such profound things? Yu Fan was stunned, seeing her serious face only thought it was funny, he stretched out his hand and patted her on the head: "This kind of change may not be a good thing for her. What I'm worried about is, if you have such a good relationship with her, will you be regarded as She bends." Yu Fan didn't want Wei'an, who had managed to trick her, to be snatched away by a lesbian. It would be embarrassing to spread the word, okay? Wei An was stunned for a moment, then realized that Yu Fan had something to say, reached out and grabbed his ear, and warned viciously: "Let me tell you, Lu Yufan, even if I become gay in the end, I will never be a wife to a woman, If you want to do it, do t, otherwise there is no challenge." Why does this kind of thing have anything to do with challenge? Yu Fan was helpless and funny. Coincidentally this year, Valentine's Day and the fifth day of the Lunar New Year are on the same day. Wei An has always sneered at this kind of foreign festival, but it seems that she still has no feeling for Qixi Festival. In her impression, the festival is an opportunity for speculation. The price of cheap roses is often doubled on this day, because it represents a meaning. Hehe, those who have you in their hearts don¡¯t send roses, they still have you in their hearts, those who don¡¯t have you in their hearts send 999 roses, and they still don¡¯t have you in their hearts. It's just for psychological comfort. Totally pointless. "Actually, it's not right for you to say that." Yu Fan leaned on the door frame of the bathroom, and said to Wei An who was touching the skin care products on his face: "It doesn't have to be meaningful, there is such a specific day to be more special. Otherwise Isn¡¯t it boring to be the same every day.¡± Wei An squinted at him, eyes full of disdain: "If you want me to buy you chocolates, just tell me, and I'll give you a box." "" There was a feeling of being vomited blood, Yu Fan took a deep breath, and said as calmly as possible: "Shen Wei'an, do you know what romance is?" "Romantic?" Wei'an narrowed her eyes, and thought about it seriously: "From the two aspects of literal meaning and actual meaning, the meaning of romance is to wave slowly." "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yu Fan finally couldn't bear it anymore, "Did you come from the second dimension!" Wei'an patted her face, turned around to look at Yu Fan who was furious, curled her lips, and walked past him: "Yeah, the earth is too dangerous, it's safer for me to go back to the second dimension." All right. It seems that wanting to play romance with Wei An will only make his death very rhythmic. Yu Fan completely gave up. Helplessly glanced at her who was already sitting on the sofa watching TV, then turned and went back to the bedroom. "Here, for you." Yu Fan put a small satin box on the coffee table, with a frustrated expression on his face: "I originally wanted to create a little romance, but I found out that I can only ask for excitement, so I will give it to you now." .¡± Well? Wei An froze, her eyes fixed on the satin box in front of her. She knew exactly what was inside, and her heart began to beat wildly for no reason, it was so exciting. The hand that stretched out was trembling, her throat was inexplicably tight, a sense of tension that she had never felt before filled her mind and body, and she was completely at a loss. Opening the small satin box, there was a platinum ring inlaid inside, with a circle of thin diamonds inlaid on the ring body, the design was very simple, but it was surprisingly beautiful and generous. "This" Wei An's mind seemed to be dead, and Wei An couldn't even speak. "Don't worry, this is not an engagement ring." Yu Fan seemed to see what she was thinking, and sat down next to her calmly, his eyes glanced at the ring in her hand, but there was a trace of disgust on his face: "You I don't know how annoying it is to buy you a ring. The first thing I say when I enter a store is 'No gold, no big diamonds.' Do you know how many options are missing!" Why does this sound like a complaint? Yu Fan squinted at Wei An who was stunned in place, his eyes were full of disgust, he clearly remembered One night before going to bed, she leaned against the bedside to read a fashion magazine, and there happened to be an advertisement for a diamond ring. She held the magazine in front of Yufan in disgust: "Look, look, it's so ugly to be set with such a big diamond." Yu Fan glanced at the magazine in her hand and frowned slightly: "Everyone likes pigeon eggs." Wei An disagrees: "What's so good about a pigeon egg, I don't use it to cut glass. And I definitely won't buy a gold ring, Huang Cencen's is like poop, very dirt." Yu Fan's face was half black at that time. At that time, he knew that he had found a girlfriend who did not follow the usual path, and she was not interested in things that ordinary girls like. He really didn't know if this was good or not. "Haha." Wei An suddenly laughed dryly, stretched out her hand in front of Yu Fan, with a guilty expression on her face. "What are you doing?" Yu Fan frowned his handsome brows angrily. "Put it on for me!" Why. Yu Fan obeyed helplessly, looking at her hand in his own, with the ring he gave her on her middle finger, a deep joy suddenly surged in her heart. "Yufan" He looked up when Wei An called him. Her expression is so weird, with flattery: "How about¡ª¡ªI'll buy you a box of chocolates for you, and you can choose the brand yourself." ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 ? Chapter sixty-seven: In the evening, I had dinner with Chu Xuan. Since meeting Chu Xuan in the afternoon, she realized that Wei'an is different today, but she couldn't tell where it was different, but when she saw the ring on Wei'an's right middle finger, she suddenly understood something. "The ring is good." Chu Xuan said calmly, the smile on the corner of her mouth became much warmer. "Huh?" Wei An was taken aback for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly: "Yes, it was given by Yufan." Chu Xuan was taken aback, she actually saw that expression on Wei An's face, shy like a little girl. She had never seen Wei'an with such an expression before. In the past, Wei'an was calm and confident. Wherever she went, she had a strong aura that no one dared to ignore. But now, unknowingly, she found that the Wei'an in front of her had restrained her domineering personality, and even had the frailty of an ordinary little woman, the kind of delicate and charming who needed protection. Really everything has changed. He chuckled, not knowing who he was mocking. Laughing at time, or herself. Chu Xuan lowered her eyes and said indifferently: "Weian, it's great to see your changes now." On a day like today, there are crowds of people wherever you go. The restaurant is full of couples dining. Chu Xuan raised her eyes, her eyes felt stinging. Such a day, I am afraid she will never have it again. "Chu Xuan, in fact, you don't have to do this." Wei An finally spoke after a long silence, feeling sour in her heart, how could she not know the sadness in Chu Xuan's heart, but no matter what she said now, she was powerless. Yu Fan's eyes flashed, and he felt infinite regret in his heart. If I knew it earlier, I would have eaten at home. For Chu Xuan, such an environment is nothing more than rubbing salt on the wound. The atmosphere became oppressive again unconsciously, and the smell of sadness became stronger and stronger. Good Valentine's Day, does it have to be like this? "I can handle my affairs by myself. Wei An, as I said, I don't need to be persuaded or comforted." Chu Xuan raised her head, her face was calm, and she didn't know where she had hidden the sadness just now. "Wei An. Everyone will make mistakes in their lives, and they will be trial and error all their lives, but everyone has the opportunity to come back, forgive themselves, and start over after making mistakes." Chu Xuan chuckled, "So, you just need to Knowing that I'm doing well is fine." Wei An opened her mouth and swallowed the words that had reached her mouth. Nodded: "Well, let's talk about your girlfriend, what is she like?" Since she doesn't want to mention the past, let's talk about the present, maybe she won't be so resistant. "My girlfriend is very good." Chu Xuan said simply, narrowing her eyes and thinking for a while, "Singaporean, 5 years younger than me, a typical little girl who needs someone to take care of her, but she is very sensible and won't make a fuss. Temperament. So it's easy to be with her. " "Then, do her parents know that you are together?" Wei An pondered for a long time before finally speaking. A trace of doubt flashed across Chu Xuan's face, and she regained her composure, smiling: "Singapore is more open than China. There are many such things. My girlfriend and her family know me, and they don't object. , the most important thing is for your daughter to be happy, so don't pay too much attention to these so-called ethics." "Is that so" Wei An was a little disappointed. This kind of conversation is completely out of the question. Yu Fan clicked his lips, and was serious about his air. Suddenly, the phone started to vibrate. He lowered his head and saw the familiar number, but he couldn't remember who it was. Stand up, bow slightly: "Sorry, I'm going to answer the phone." Taking two quick steps to escape from this eerie dining table, he let out a long sigh of relief. The mobile phone in his hand was ringing endlessly, Yu Fan picked it up with some hesitation: "Hello?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Chu Xuan, I beg you, please restrain yourself." Seeing Yu Fan walking away, Wei An turned her head and glared at the calm Chu Xuan, "You scared him away." "Oh." Chu Xuan let out a cold snort from her nose, and reached for the cigarette case on the table, "He has been in England for so long, and he can't accept homosexuality, are you kidding?" Putting the cigarette to her lips, Lit it up, took a deep breath, smiled lightly and shook his head, "Wei'an, Wei'an, I didn't see it, you learned how to protect the calf so quickly. Tell me, you have all the rings on, when are you going to jump into the grave of marriage?" Wei An rolled her eyes at Chu Xuan, snatched the cigarette from her fingertips, and immediately changed her expression sternly: "I haven't thought about getting married, I just think it's good as it is now." "It's very good." Chu Xuan didn't doubt Wei An's words at all, and slowly??Squinting his eyes, he said seriously: "As your friend, I have to say something. For a man as good as Lu Yufan, there must be a lot of little girls waiting to throw himself into his arms. You don't always have to look like that." Looks like it doesn't matter, watch closely, so as not to be poached by others." "Thank you for your kindness!" Wei'an replied angrily, as if you don't worry, "Don't worry, he won't." "Really?" Chu Xuan raised her eyebrows and leaned back on the chair, her disbelief so obvious on her face, "I thought so too back then, but what happened? I just came back a day early from a business trip and saw it at home I killed that woman, and she slept in my house, in my bed." Seeing the astonishment on Wei'an's face, Chu Xuan didn't seem surprised at all, but smiled lightly, with sarcasm on the corner of her mouth, "Wei'an, don't be too confident. I don't want to see you end up like me. " Wei An couldn't go on with this kind of conversation, she raised her head to look at Chu Xuan, her brows gradually furrowed, and she looked at her disapprovingly: "Are you compulsive or delusional? Not every man is a scum , not every girl will encounter scum, Chu Xuan, you should restrain your compassionate emotions, otherwise I'm not sure if someone will resist hitting you, although I endure it quite uncomfortable." "Haha." Chu Xuan suddenly laughed, this is the Wei An she knew, isn't it, it's just that the smile gradually faded and suddenly became more bitter. Sighing softly, he opened his mouth slowly: "Actually, thinking about it later, there were many signs that showed it at the time, but I didn't want to believe it and blinded my eyes. That's why I was so embarrassed in the end, like waking up from a dream. Wei An, you Smarter than me and certainly not as emotional as I am." "Chu Xuan." Wei'an called her, with a stern and serious face: "Actually, I don't mind at all if you continue to carry forward this life-defying spirit that is not afraid of death, but please open your eyes and take a look, people need to move forward. Let's go. You can't stop eating fish just because you got stuck with a fishbone once." Without answering, Chu Xuan just looked at her with a smile, and said softly in her heart: Vian, you won't understand. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 ? Chapter sixty-eight: After dinner, send Chu Xuan back to the hotel, and Wei An and Yu Fan go back to drop off the car. It is agreed that we will go shopping together tonight and feel the unique romantic atmosphere of Valentine's Day. Wei'an was standing at the exit of the underground parking lot, kicking the withered grass in the flower bed next to it, and the shriveled ones had already lost their lives, just like Chu Xuan now. Feeling heavy for no reason, Wei An raised her head and took a deep breath of fresh air, just in time to see Yu Fan coming out of the exit on the phone, and saw his serious expression from a distance. "Whose phone number?" Wei An asked subconsciously when Yu Fan walked up to him. Yu Fan stuffed his phone back into his coat pocket, frowned, and replied without emotion: "Xiao Yunshu has something to do with her, she wants me to go over there." Wei An's face darkened, and his whole face froze in an instant: "What's the matter?" The tone was full of guard. Yu Fan turned his head to look at Wei An, opened his mouth, "It's hard to say, I'll be right back after a while, can you wait for me at home?" This is already the second call he has received from Xiao Yunshu, and she was the one who was eating just now. She said that she is in Los Angeles now, and she came to see her daughter, but the ex-husband's family would not let her see her. Yu Fan didn't want to deal with this kind of thing at first, so she declined her politely, but she called again just now and said that her ex-husband's family was blocking the hotel outside, and she was very scared On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yunshu was crying sad. She found Yufan after all kinds of desperation. Yu Fan couldn't ignore it. "What can't you tell me?" Wei An looked at Yu Fan with a gloomy face, her tone cold. "It's important." Yu Fan didn't know how to explain to Wei An, so he could only answer her vaguely, "Wait until I come back and explain to you slowly?" Thinking of Xiao Yunshu's crying just now, he was really worried . In case something happened Yu Fan didn't dare to think about it. Although he has nothing to do with Xiao Yunshu now, he really can't just leave him alone. "You are not allowed to leave unless you tell!" Wei An grabbed Yu Fan who was about to take a step, the anger in her eyes was so obvious. Yu Fan turned his head and stared at Wei An, his heart slowly aroused anger, why did he have to tell Wei An what he was going to do, did she not believe him? Resisting the temper that was about to explode, Yu Fan patiently repeated: "I'll explain to you when I come back, okay?" "Hmph." Wei'an shook off Yu Fan's hand holding her arm, and sneered mockingly: "What happened to her? She must look for you on Valentine's Day night? Could it be that someone in her family is dead and needs you?" To help mourn?" Yu Fan suddenly felt that Wei An in front of him was unreasonable, how could she say such vicious words casually, and confronted her tit for tat: "Yes, someone died in her family, I will go to help mourn." Wei An is not really unreasonable, it's just that today's day is too special, and after communicating with Xiao Yunshu before, she has clearly put Xiao Yunshu on the list of enemies. She had expected that Xiao Yunshu would have another move, but she didn't expect it to be today. Why is it such a coincidence that Xiao Yunshu must meet her on Valentine's Day when she has something to do, and she must let Yufan go to see her alone. If Xiao Yunshu really had something urgent, would she be afraid that Wei An would know about it? Intuition told Wei An that this matter must not be that simple. "Really?" Wei An sneered again, "Since someone in her family passed away, it is reasonable for me to accompany you to mourn. If you insist on going, I will accompany you." Wei An turned around and left after speaking, Yu Fan He grabbed her and glared at her: "What are you doing?" Wei'an turned to look at him, took her arm out of his hand, and smiled: "I'm going to pick up the car, just wait for me, it will be fine in a while." Yu Fan was startled. He didn't expect things to develop to this point. He was going to help Xiao Yunshu deal with the troubles, not to do something shameful. And Xiao Yunshu said on the phone that people from her ex-husband's family were guarding the hotel entrance, in case there was any conflict, with Wei An's fiery temper, he couldn't imagine the consequences In his anxiety, he couldn't choose what to say, Yu Fan sternly stopped Wei An, who had already walked two steps away: "Shen Wei'an, have you had enough trouble!" Noisy? Wei An was slightly stunned. It turned out that in Yu Fan's eyes, she was making trouble all the time! Finally unable to suppress the anger, Wei'an turned around, walked up to Yufan step by step and stood still, her gaze was fixed on him like an eagle, her voice was freezing cold, and she paused every word: "Lu Yufan, if you dare to go Find her, and we will break up." She is threatening him! Yu Fan suddenly understood, and his anger gradually condensed. In the past, he always followed Wei An's wishes, but it didn't mean he was afraid of her. His dignity and pride as a man burst out at this moment, and Yu Fan looked down forcefully.Looking at Wei'an, with a gloomy expression: "Then let's break up." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, completely ignoring Wei An who was standing there in a daze. The cold wind was blowing, which made Wei'an have a headache, and her heart was throbbing indistinctly. He actually broke up with himself because of Xiao Yunshu. Lu Yufan actually broke up with him because of Xiao Yunshu! Wei An was stunned for a moment, then suddenly woke up. Anger made her whole body tremble, her fists were clenched tightly, and her short nails were inserted into her palms, causing a faint pain. Shen Wei'an, are you satisfied? The man you miss so much that he will not betray you is abandoning you here because of his ex-girlfriend. If you can accept it calmly at this time, you might as well go to the supermarket to buy a piece of tofu and kill him directly. Don't think about it! The double heart of anger and humiliation occupied Wei'an's rationality. Since Xiao Yunshu made her feel uncomfortable, she naturally wouldn't let Xiao Yunshu take advantage of it. As for Lu Yufan, she would pay him back all the embarrassment he gave her just now. Hastily followed the road Yu Fan had just walked out, and saw him get into a taxi. Wei An didn't think too much, reached out and stopped one, got in the car: "Follow the taxi ahead." The driver looked back at Wei'an who had a murderous expression on the back seat, he understood a little bit, and stepped on the accelerator: "Girl, sit down." Wei'an's eyes were waiting for the taxi not far away, through the rear window she could see Yufan's head, that vague shadow was cast straight into her heart, and felt the intense burning anger in her heart, burn to ashes. "Girl, why bother." The driver uncle said earnestly. Maybe he had seen a few girls chasing after her boyfriend's car like this, so he kindly offered a few words of persuasion. Wei An didn't answer, and the expression on her face didn't change at all. "Actually, it's not necessary." The uncle driver was still rambling, "What can I do if I go along, it will only make myself more uncomfortable. I once drove a little girl, a little younger than you, who kept crying when she got in the car. Crying all the time, and calling that man, that man actually lied to him that he was in the company. Tsk tsk, tell me, what are you trying to do. " Wei An twitched the corner of her mouth, raised a wry smile, and did not answer. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 ? Chapter sixty-ninth: Yufan's taxi stopped at the entrance of an express hotel outside the third ring road. Wei An paid the money and was about to get off the car when the driver's master persuasively comforted him: "Girl, just follow here. Go home." Wei'an couldn't help but force her clenched fists, and she smiled and said to the uncle driver: "Thanks." The moment the car door was closed, a long sigh was heard from the driver uncle. Wei An stood at the door of the hotel, raised her head and looked up, the brightly lit building, I don't know how many couples just light up the lights on this day. This is the legendary Valentine's Day! Ha ha. The corner of his mouth raised a trace of ridicule, for himself. Yes, I have already followed here, what else can I do? Wei An thought of what the driver uncle said just now, and felt even more powerless. Suddenly she lost her courage, and she couldn't even remember the reason why she came here. They just broke up. In other words, there is no relationship between them now. The Third Ring Road is already close to the edge of the city, and the surrounding area is a large area of ??wasteland to be developed. You can see the lights of the residential area not far away, but here, the nearby shops are closed. A brightly lit building. This hotel is like an isolated island in the vast ocean. Wei An's heart seemed to be floating in the ocean, looking at this isolated island not far away, sinking in despair. However, the cell phone rang suddenly at this time, Wei An trembled, took it out of her coat pocket, and froze when she saw the caller ID. Lu Yufan. After persisting for a long time, Wei An still picked up the phone. Wei An raised her head while holding the phone, not knowing that the call was made from the room upstairs. "Wei An." Yu Fan's voice was low and hoarse, as if he was trying to suppress something. "Yeah." Wei'an responded in a low voice, and vaguely heard the sound of gurgling water coming from the other end of the phone, and the sneer at the corner of her mouth became even more desolate. "Have you gone home yet?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wei An closed her eyes, her voice was flat, "Didn't you break up with me because of Xiao Yunshu?" "" Yu Fan let out a long breath, trying to calm himself down, "Weian, you really misunderstood. I'll explain it to you when I go back, okay?" Wei An actually heard the request from his tone. Wei An couldn't believe her ears. He should be very happy now. ? How wonderful that the first love girlfriend took the initiative to throw herself into her arms on Valentine's Day, and even booked a hotel. I'm afraid that such a good thing can't be expected by others. Wei An's eyes darkened. It is not at all difficult to imagine the scene in the room. A red wine beauty can do both. He is still in the mood to call her ex now, is he expecting her to join together? Wei An didn't answer, she hung up the phone and put it back in her coat pocket. The night wind blows coldly. This is the edge of the city, there are fewer trees and buildings to cover it, and the wind here is much harsher. The strong wind ruffled her hair, caressing her collarbone exposed in the air, pouring in from her open collar, it was so cold that one couldn't help shivering. Wei'an didn't feel the cold, she just stood numbly under the streetlight at the hotel entrance, eyes full of desolation. What she is insisting on, even she herself does not know. Time was blown away by the howling wind that raged in my ears. Wei An moved her stiff neck, took out her phone from her coat pocket, and turned on the screen. At half past eleven. Yu Fan has been in for nearly three hours. Slowly regaining his sanity and calming down, he dialed his cell phone after hesitating for a moment. The bell rang five times before it was picked up. To Wei An, it seemed centuries had passed in those few seconds. "Weian, have you gone home?" Yu Fan's low voice came, with a bit of anxiety. "Where are you?" The tone was so calm that even Wei An couldn't believe it. "Outside." He answered briefly, "Haven't you come home yet? Go back quickly." "Okay." She sighed a long time, the sneer at the corner of her mouth became more and more intense, her emotions could no longer be suppressed, and she suddenly roared uncontrollably: "Lu Yufan, I have been waiting for you at the door of the hotel for three hours, and you just opened your mouth. It's for me to go home quickly!" Tears flowed down uncontrollably and fell on my mouth, extremely salty. "Okay, I'll go back, I'm sorry to bother you." The sound just now seemed to have exhausted all her strength, but the last sentence was as powerless as a whisper.   After hanging up the phone, Wei An turned around and left. The night wind blew more and more fiercely, and the face was numb and painful. The air is also cold, as if everything around her is laughing at her self-indulgence just now. Wei'an walked with a blank expression, her feet seemed to be riding the wind, her steps were fast and firm. At this time, taxis will not come to the edge of the city where there are no people. She can only walk back for such a long way. The arm was suddenly pulled from behind by someone, and it was subconsciously thrown away, breaking free from the person's control. Looking back, it was Yu Fan, and the panic flashed across his face. As if she didn't see him, Wei An continued to walk forward, at a faster pace. He reached out to grab her arm again, but she shook it off again. Yu Fan gradually became angry, took two quick steps and grabbed her wrist, held it tightly, and yelled at her in a low voice: "Vianne!" Her wrist was so painful from her grasp, Wei An tried hard to break free, but he grabbed him even tighter. After calming down for a while, she turned around, looked at him with a strange face, the haze in her eyes gradually gathered, she opened her mouth in disgust: "You let go. I feel sick." Let go? Don't think about it! The strength in his hand became heavier and his thinking became clearer. He seemed to understand something when he heard what she said just now. Approaching her, Yu Fan's expression gradually darkened, and he questioned her: "What are you thinking about?" What is she thinking? Wei An sneered, "Why don't you ask yourself what you did?" Subconsciously, she took a step back and kept a distance from him. "What are you thinking?!" He questioned again, the anger in his tone was settling. "Didn't you want to break up with me because of Xiao Yunshu?" She explained calmly, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "Then go back quickly, don't make people wait too long." After speaking, she twisted her wrist vigorously to get rid of his control, and turned around just go. The moment she turned around, she finally couldn't hold back her tears. She bit her lips tightly, not letting herself make a sound. I see. I see. Yu Fan finally understood why she was so angry, chased after her and hugged her from behind, his mind went blank, he could only explain instinctively: "Wei An, I don't. I don't!" Wei An wanted to break free from his control, but his strength was too great to break free at all. When she heard him talking in her ear, she suddenly became hysterical like a cat trapped in a cardboard box: "Nothing? You don't have anything? Did you break up with me because of Xiao Yunshu or didn't you stay in her room for three hours? Lu Yufan, I'm not a fool!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Seventy ? Chapter Seventy: Suddenly she didn't know where such a great strength came from, she broke away from him suddenly, turned around and confronted him face to face. Yu Fan looked at Wei'an in front of him, with tears on his face, as if he had been greatly wronged, and she was so full of vigilance, like a little beast preparing to fight to the death, holding on with difficulty. There were bursts of soreness in the bottom of my heart, my heart tightened inexplicably, and there were bursts of tingling pain. "Wei An, I really don't have one." Her voice became hoarse, and her emotions surged uncontrollably, "I didn't mean to lie to you, Xiao Yunshu came to see her daughter, and her ex-husband's family refused to let her see her because of the quarrel. When I got up, people from my ex-husband¡¯s family were blocking the entrance of the hotel, she was very scared, so she wanted me to come and have a look.¡± Yu Fan finally explained, ¡°Weian, I really have nothing with her.¡± "Nothing?" Wei'an repeated Yu Fan's words, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "I want to believe you. If you told me before coming here, I would believe it, but now I don't I'm sure." She shook her head slightly, her eyes gradually turning cold. She paused for a moment, then said word by word: "Lu Yufan, I don't believe you can't see what Xiao Yunshu means." Yu Fan froze for an instant, and unconsciously loosened the strength in his hand, but this subtle movement was noticed by Wei An. She smiled suddenly, took a step forward, approached him, and said solemnly: "Lu Yufan, do you really think I can't see it? Just because I don't say it doesn't mean I don't know. I'll give you a chance to choose, but you can't use this as a bargaining chip to hurt me." Thinking paused for an instant, all the previous encounters with Xiao Yunshu, the late-night phone call, the chance encounter at the bar, and even that meaningful treathe gradually understood in Yu Fan's mind. "Weian, you have to trust me." This is the only thing he can say to her now, he never thought that she is so sensitive, those casual details are all seen by her, and she keeps her cool, just Want to see his reaction. "I really don't want to have anything to do with her, I just want to be with you." "Really?" Wei'an raised her head to look into Yu Fan's eyes, her image was reflected in his eyes, "Even though I know you don't want to have any contact with her anymore, I can't believe that she has no plans for you Lu Yufan, you said people from her ex-husband¡¯s family blocked the entrance of the hotel, why don¡¯t you turn around and see what¡¯s there besides streetlights at the entrance of the hotel.¡± There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, such an excuse is really funny. Yu Fan looked back subconsciously, the hotel downstairs was brightly lit, only the night wind blew past, taking away the dust. When she looked back, Wei An had already gone a long way. He looked at her back, so pretending to be strong, walking forward step by step. She cared about him. This idea popped up in my mind out of thin air. For a long time, Yu Fan saw Wei An indifferently, without overly strong emotions. Sometimes her indifference even made him doubt whether Wei An really wanted to be with her. It is true that she would act like a baby with him occasionally, and she would also get angry with him occasionally, but that state was too ordinary, like two close friends, not like a couple. He never possessed the relationship between a couple. Saw her perform. And now, Wei An's state even made him a little happy. After all, he saw that she cared. Quickly catch up with her and stop in front of her. Wei An raised her eyes to look at him, subconsciously turned to the side, trying to bypass him, but was pulled into his embrace in the end. "Let go of me." Wei An ordered him in a cold voice without struggling. How could Yu Fan follow suit, his heart was full of mixed feelings, which made him in a dilemma, as if there was a thin thread invisible, entangled his heart round and round, and when he pulled it hard, he couldn't control the pain. "Wei An." He called her, but she was indifferent. Looking at the tears in the corners of her eyes, she felt even more uncomfortable, "I'm sorry." This seems to be the only thing he can say now. Before that, he didn't know that what seemed like a favor between friends would suddenly lead to such serious results. But all of this happened because of him, if he hadn't answered Xiao Yunshu's call, if he had told Wei An the whole story, if he Unfortunately, there has never been an if in this world, only a result. "I'm sorry?" Wei An repeated his words lightly, "Are you sorry because you lied to me, or because you hid it from me, or because you broke up with me because of Xiao Yunshu?" Wei An said coldly, with no expression on her face. "I, I I didn't know she was lying to me at the time." Yu Fan weakly defended. He really didn't know. After all, Xiao Yunshu cried so much on the phonesad. "Really." Wei An smiled miserably, "It doesn't matter anymore, does it?" Her voice seemed to come from a distant place, ethereal and unclear, like a nightmare raving: "Lu Yufan, you have already broken up with me, you and I have nothing to do with each other now, I am going home, please let go." Leave me." Yu Fan was taken aback, he didn't expect Wei An to talk to him like this, and he didn't intend to let go of her at all. "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself." Wei An's voice was as cold and ruthless as if it came from hell, even impatient. Yu Fan's body trembled slightly, he paused for a moment and took a step forward, tightening his arms, holding her tightly in his arms, looking down at her, the mist in his eyes was congealing, he didn't expect his anxious words , would be taken seriously by her. "Then" Yu Fan's voice gradually became hoarse, "Weian, you, are you still willing to be with me?" The whole world was silent for a moment, and Wei An looked at the man who was controlling her at this time in astonishment, only hearing the sound of her own heart beating, heavy and slow, as if the whole world was about to be destroyed. She pulled out a smile and let out a deep breath: "Lu Yufan, are you kidding me? You are the one who wants to break up, and now you are the one who wants to get back together. This is your Valentine's Day gift to me?" She nodded head, as if affirming what he said, "It's so fucking fresh and refined." She seems to always be able to hurt people with her words, and a few words that are understated are extremely mean and hurtful. Yu Fan stared at Wei An in his arms, and the strength between his arms kept tightening, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. She always had this knack for making him jump, but he couldn't touch her. "I'm asking you now," Yu Fan tried hard to restrain his emotions about to erupt, and stared at her with complicated eyes, "Would you still like to be with me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 ? Chapter 71 The pain from her shoulder brought Wei An back to reality, she kept twisting her body trying to get rid of Yu Fan's control, but in the end she was held even tighter by him, unable to move at all. "Let go of me!" Wei An was completely enraged, and yelled at Yu Fan. The grievance was suddenly magnified at this moment, and the tears could not help but slide down the corners of the eyes, and they couldn't stop drop by drop. It turned out that so long had passed, so long that she had forgotten how fragile she was in the past. But now, that feeling of powerlessness surrounds her again, just like she did six years ago, after the quarrel, she could only sit alone in a small room and let her emotions overwhelm her. She has been making herself stronger and tougher, but even so, her fragility and helplessness are still with her, and whenever she is trapped in a corner, she will be dragged back to the bottomless abyss. Who said it, the person who knows how to make you laugh knows how to make you cry. "Wei An." Yu Fan never expected that she would cry so hard all of a sudden, that kind of hysteria, as if she wanted to cry out all the moisture in her body. Feel distressed for no reason. Yu Fan unconsciously relaxed the strength between his arms, freeing up one hand to wipe her tears. But nothing can be wiped off. "Wei An." Yu Fan frowned tightly, his eyes sore. Why did it become like this? It was the first time for him to see her cry like this in front of him. But he didn't want to have a second time. His heart seemed to be pierced with thousands of needles, and every time it was touched, it was pierced with sharp pain. "I'm sorry." This seems to be the only thing he can say now, but these words are like catkins in spring, light and weightless. Yu Fan lowered his head, buried his face in her neck, felt her body trembling because of sobbing, and felt even more uncomfortable, the tears that had been suppressed for a long time slipped down and dripped on her smooth skin. "What are you doing?" Wei An made a slight noise, stretched out her hand to support his head, and frowned at him, with alienation and a flash of fear in her eyes. "Wei An, I know I did something wrong today. Would you still like to be with me?" Yu Fan was powerless, trying to hide the grief in his voice, and calmly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Wei'an froze for a moment, stared into his eyes, and sobbed slowly, her little movements just now were captured by her. In his eyes, sadness is so obvious, but more emotions are pity and some grievances. Would she still like to be with him? Would she still like to continue being with him? Vian was also asking herself. Standing downstairs in the hotel just now, didn't she already make a decision? Why are you regretting it now? She is not reconciled. I am not reconciled to giving up the happiness I have worked so hard for so easily because of other people's provocation. Not reconciled to handing over Yu Fan, who cared so much for her, to others. He was even more unwilling that Yu Fan would abandon Xiao Yunshu just because of her. He just cried for her. Shen Wei'an, isn't that what you want. There is a person who loves you, protects you, and cares about you, but you must also tolerate his shortcomings. Love is always mutual, and you can't just ask but not give. Besides, he has put aside his manly face and dignity so much, I beg you "I want to be with you." Wei'an slowly closed her eyes, and the hand supporting Yu Fan's head slipped weakly, "But I don't want anyone else to affect our life." Such an answer is already very straightforward. Yu Fan's hanging heart finally fell, he couldn't tell whether it was bitterness or joy occupying his heart, his voice became hoarse, and he uttered a word with difficulty: "Okay." He hugged her forcefully into his arms. It seemed that she was afraid that if she was not careful, she would leave him again. All thoughts flew out of his mind, he just wanted to hold her like this. I don't know how long it took before Yu Fan came back to his senses. He felt the body of the person in his arms trembling slightly, so he relaxed her a bit, lowered his head to look at her, and asked with concern: "Is it cold?" Wei An didn't answer, but nodded weakly. Perhaps it was because she cried a little too hard just now, but now she only feels that her head is in a daze, her ears seem to be blocked by something, she can't hear clearly, her eyes are sore, and she even finds it difficult to open them. Yu Fan looked at Wei'an's weird expression, and his eyes moved down to the large piece of bare skin on her chest. He touched it with the back of his hand, and felt a little cold. What to do if you catch a cold." Reached out to help her turn up the collar of her coat, wrapped her tightly, looked back at the empty Third Ring Road, and sighed helplessly: "Go ahead, you should be able to get a taxi at the front." It was already 3 o'clock in the morning when I got home.   Wei An leaned softly in Yu Fan's arms. He held her in one hand, and took out the key from his trouser pocket with the other to open the door. Wei An was surprisingly well-behaved today, she has been sleeping in his arms since she got in the taxi just now. After entering the door and changing his shoes, Yu Fan carried Wei An who was leaning on the door frame into the bedroom before coming out to lock the door. He didn't realize until the moment the door closed, Wei An didn't have a cold, did she? ! Go back to the bedroom and help Wei'an take off her coat, covering her forehead with her palms, as if her hands were on fire. In a hurry, she went to the toilet to fetch a basin of cold water, wrung a cold towel to cover her forehead, went to the medicine cabinet to get some medicine, and shook Wei An who was already a little dazed. "Get up and take the medicine. Change into pajamas." There was an unquestionable order in his tone. Wei'an opened her blurred eyes, felt a dull pain deep in her throat, sat up against the head of the bed reluctantly, and took the medicine in Yufan's hand: "It's just a fever, just get some sleep and you'll be fine." Yu Fan turned around and glared at her, "Be good, or I'll take you to the hospital directly." After speaking, he left the bedroom door. It's just a fever, why don't you be so nervous. Wei An muttered to herself, but still got up and changed into her pajamas, and lay back on the bed again, feeling dizzy, as if she was drunk. He fell asleep in a daze, and was awakened by Yu Fan after an unknown amount of time. Wei An reluctantly opened her eyes jealously, and glanced at Yu Fan who was sitting beside the bed holding a bowl: "Boss, I'm already critically ill, will you let me sleep peacefully?" Yu Fan completely ignored Wei An's protest, and handed the bowl to Wei An, and the strong medicinal fragrance accompanied by the pungent smell of ginger penetrated into his nose. "Are you drinking by yourself or am I feeding you?" In the end, under Yu Fan's coercion and lure, he finished drinking a bowl of ginger soup. Wei'an looked at Yu Fan who took the bowl out, and there seemed to be a gust of wind in his heart, blowing away the grievances he had just had. I reached out and touched the phone on the bedside, it was 4:52 in the morning. It seems that he didn't sleep all night. Wei'an let out a long sigh, and suddenly didn't understand what the reason for their recent quarrel was. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 ? Chapter 72: It was already dark when I woke up. Wei An turned over on the bed, Yu Fan was not there. Sitting up, she saw Chu Xuan walking in with a plate of strawberries, and saw that Wei An had woken up, with a playful smile on her lips: "Tell me, what did you two do last night, how can you have a bad cold after eating?" Wei An glared at her, but ignored her: "Where's Yu Fan?" He obviously didn't sleep all night, so what is he doing now? "He?" Chu Xuan raised his eyebrows, "He went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and said he wanted to make you something light. Tsk tsk tsk, Shen Wei'an, tell me, why can't I meet such a man!" The smile on the corner of Wei An's mouth froze, it seemed that Yu Fan didn't tell Chu Xuan what happened last night. That's right, it's embarrassing to say this kind of thing, why should he let others see the joke. His eyes fell on the strawberries in the plate in Chu Xuan's hand, and when he reached out to take it, Chu Xuan slapped it open. Looking up, she saw her unhappy face and said, "Yu Fan said, you won't be allowed to eat cold food." "When you were a little older, you called Yu Fan Yu Fan, didn't you really hate him before." Wei An was a little helpless, why did her best friend have a bit of potential for nothing. "That was before." Chu Xuan said with certainty, stuffing a strawberry into her mouth, "Now I think he's fine." Wei An stared at her, with a wry smile on her lips: "Yes, he is very nice, but the 'simple' makes people feel a little uneasy." Chu Xuan frowned, it's not like she couldn't hear the irony in Wei An's words. Putting down the plate in his hand, he turned his head and looked at her seriously: "It's okay, don't play charades for me. Tell me, what happened last night?" Wei'an lowered her head and pondered for a moment, and briefly talked about what happened yesterday, but she didn't want Chu Xuan to be more angry than her. "It's too much to bully!" Chu Xuan was a little angrily, "I just said that Yufan's tone was not right when he called me today. I didn't expect this to happen. That Xiao Yunshu is a typical green tea bitch, pretending to be okay Weak, does she really think she can win Lu Yufan back?" "Maybe she thinks so." Wei An smiled, "but it's understandable. After all, Yufan liked her so much back then. She must have thought that Lu Yufan was hers, and even if she didn't want it, other women couldn't have it. It's just possessive, everyone has it. .¡± Chu Xuan looked at Wei'an, she couldn't believe that she could still be so calm under this situation, she couldn't help but frowned: "Shen Wei'an, is your brain burned out? If you deliberately give in now, she will I promise to snatch Lu Yufan away." "So what?" Wei An slanted the corner of her mouth, "Chu Xuan, when have you ever seen me fight for something? It's mine, he will keep it, it's not mine, I never force it." How could Chu Xuan not know. She frowned more and more, looking at Wei'an with a calm face. She naturally understood what Wei An meant, but things like feelings, the so-called naturalness, must be hidden deep in it. "This is different." Chu Xuan said, reaching out to hold Wei'an's hand, "You are polite to others, but they may not treat you like this. Between rivals in love, stabbing you in the back is considered mercy." "Haha." Wei'an suddenly started laughing, looking at Chu Xuan with a serious expression in front of her, she shook her head slightly: "I didn't realize that you are so well versed in the way, as expected, time has changed." She stretched out her hand to lift the quilt, and was about to get out of bed, "Actually, it's also true. There is no need to be so troublesome. Xiao Yunshu is already divorced, and now she can't take care of herself. If she really has the heart, she will definitely use this as a bargaining chip in exchange for Yu Fan's sympathy and pity. Chu Xuan, you should understand that for men, pity and Likes are different." Chu Xuan looked at Wei An who had already left the bedroom. It turned out that she had also changed a lot, but under her seemingly gentle and calm appearance, she was more rational and calm. Time erased the edges and corners of her body, not to make her not No matter how special it is, it allows her to better adapt and develop. She has always been very clear about what to do and when. "Then, you don't want to be sure?" Chu Xuan got up to catch up to Wei'an, with a faint smile on her lips. "Are you sure about what?" Wei An poured water out of the kitchen, looked at Chu Xuan and chuckled. "Confirm Xiao Yunshu's purpose and Lu Yufan's position." "What's the point?" Wei An frowned. "It doesn't make any sense, I just think it's very interesting." Chu Xuan shrugged, "If I call Xiao Yunshu, what do you think her reaction will be?" Chu Xuan had a ghostly smile on her face. "In her eyes, I'm showing weakness in disguise." Wei'an replied rationally, "She will definitely quarrel with you, ask you what right to control her, and then call Yufan to complain about her grievances. This is You don¡¯t need to think about everything, there is nothing to guess.¡±   "Then she will completely think that she has the upper hand. Play hard to get." Chu Xuan narrowed her eyes, "Weian, you know how to play this game better than me." Yes, Wei An is more aware of the principle of this game. But, she was really not interested in playing with Xiao Yunshu, or, she didn't dare. Although she can be sure of Xiao Yunshu's actions, she can't be sure of Lu Yufan's reaction. This kind of game without certainty has no sense of security. However, I still couldn't help but want to take a gamble. "The mentality of a gambler." Wei'an looked at Chu Xuan with a sneer, "If you really want to do this, you'd better figure out how to end it." Hearing what Wei An said, the general idea is that she has already approved it. Chu Xuan was very happy, and moved to Wei An's side cheaply: "Don't think about the ending. If you play to death, you forget the responsibility A push. But then again, if Lu Yufan really slaps you because of this matter, there is no need for you to continue with him." The movements of her hands froze suddenly, and she put down the water glass. Wei An didn't answer, she stood up from the sofa, and walked into the bedroom. The drowsiness from the cold came again, and she still wanted to go to sleep for a while. Faintly heard the voice of Chu Xuan shouting on the phone. Pulling off the quilt to cover her head, all the noisy voices were covered outside, she didn't want to hear things that made her uncomfortable at all. It was already night when she woke up again, and there were small sounds from the dining room. Wei An lifted the quilt and came back to her senses before putting on her shoes and walking out. Chu Xuan had already left, and Yu Fan was cleaning the kitchen alone, when he heard the movement behind him, he turned his head and saw Wei An, and frowned: "Why come out in pajamas, and then put on some clothes." "Ah? Oh." Feeling guilty for no reason, Wei An walked back to the bedroom, put on a nightgown and came out. Yu Fan brought out a bowl of white porridge and two plates of green vegetables, and placed them in front of Wei An, with a faint voice: "You haven't recovered from your cold, eat something light." Then he sat opposite Wei An. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 ? Chapter 73: Such silence is so depressing. Wei An twisted her body unnaturally while putting porridge into her mouth. "Did you tell Chu Xuan?" Yu Fan's sudden opening startled Wei'an. Wei An was stunned for a moment, then realized and nodded. It seems that Yu Fan already knew about it, so any subsequent results will be found by herself. Wei An secretly slandered, and made full mental preparations. "Chu Xuan called Xiao Yunshu and accused her of yesterday" Yu Fan said coldly, but did not continue. His deep eyes looked at Wei An. Wei An raised her eyes, a trace of astonishment flashed across her face, she opened her mouth, her voice hoarse: "sorry." Yu Fan raised the corner of his mouth and showed a wry smile: "You don't need to apologize for this matter. It's my fault." He paused, "In fact, Xiao Yunshu is also very pitiful. She has been married for five years and her daughter is three years old. Now she has nothing. She was also very scared that day, otherwise she would not have come to me." Wei An unconsciously sneered in her heart. It seems that Xiao Yunshu has indeed called Yufan to complain about her grievances. This woman is always two-faced and three-faced, and she is really good at playing weak. I really sympathize with her ex-husband, it must have been a long time before she finally couldn't bear the divorce. "I don't know what misunderstanding is there between you and Xiao Yunshu, but I have made it very clear to her that we can only be ordinary friends and there will be no other developments." Yu Fan slightly closed his eyes, as if trying to control My own emotions, "So, Wei An, the matter of Chu Xuan calling Xiao Yunshu this afternoon, I hope to stop here and not expand the influence." Expansion effect? What do you mean by that? Can Vivian be understood as a media protection policy? "You mean that I ordered Chu Xuan to call Xiao Yunshu?" Wei An put down the spoon, looked at Yu Fan's eyes with haze, and suddenly couldn't help chuckling, "It's really interesting. You and I did it for you last night. There was a quarrel over this matter, and today you want to seek justice for your first girlfriend, Lu Yufan, do you really think I would be so free to accompany Xiao Yunshu to play the game of robbing her husband?" It's not that she couldn't hear the contempt in her tone, but Yu Fan also felt tired. How could such a simple matter have so many side effects. Supporting her swollen forehead, she sighed softly: "I didn't mean that. Wei An, you need to know about Chu Xuan's situation. She is your best friend and will definitely help you talk. But Xiao Yunshu is different. She is in Los Angeles. Just one person" "Because she is a human being, she should be protected and cared for, and there should be a group of people following her to comfort her hurt heart?" Wei'an finally couldn't bear the seeming concern in Yu Fan's tone, and said Counterattack, "Let me tell you, Lu Yufan, what she is doing now is all done by herself. She deserves it. If you have any European knight plot, you can go back to your Great Britain and continue to flourish. Sorry, this is China, and I don't support you. This is a psychological appeal of worshiping foreigners. In addition, I would like to emphasize one more thing. Xiao Yunshu's divorce is her own business, and you are not going to be her child's stepfather. Thinking about the problem from a different angle, do you immediately have a sense of being cuckolded? Finally, even if you have any feelings for Xiao Yunshu, please remember that you are my boyfriend now, so don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s family If you really want to take care of things, you can break up with me first. I promise not to say a word. " After listening to Wei'an's machine-gun style, Yu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, but it was just a very plain conversation, why did she suddenly react so strongly. But he absolutely can't argue with her anymore, he got up and walked to the balcony, the cold night wind made him sober and calmer. Hearing Wei An's footsteps coming behind him, he turned around slowly: "Don't come here, you haven't recovered from your cold yet." He regretted it when he said it, he still cares about her even now, even though she just said something that hurt him so much. "I'm sorry." Wei'an stood there with no expression on her face, even her voice was emotionless, "I apologize for Chu Xuan again. If you still feel wronged by Xiao Yunshu, you can make a choice. Since you don't believe me so much .¡± Yu Fan clenched his hands subconsciously while supporting the balcony railing, and felt a cold touch in his palms. He took a few deep breaths, turned around and walked into the room. "I believe in you." Yu Fan's voice was weak, he looked into Wei'an's eyes, and frowned slightly: "Then do you trust me?" Wei An froze at this moment. Do you believe him? Want to hear the truth? Not very convinced. She has no trust in people, not even her best friend. She will never be able to show all of herself in front of one person, because then her weakness will be grasped by others, ifIf someone betrays or wants to hurt her, then she has nowhere to hide. Trust is not absolute, only relative. She can only trust someone relatively, but not absolutely trust anyone. always like this. But the current situation doesn't seem to allow her to tell the truth. Because she didn't want Yufan to leave her. After a long silence, he finally spoke: "I believe." What she believes is only what she wants to believe. As for what she doesn't want to believe, she will choose whether she should believe it or not through her own verification. Yu Fan's eyes softened, and he took a step forward to pull Wei'an into his arms. Wei An closed her eyes to feel his body temperature, and wrapped her arms around his waist. In this way, is it considered a reconciliation? "Wei An, let's not quarrel over this matter anymore." Yu Fan's low voice rang in his ears, suppressing strong emotions. Wei An nodded, but did not speak. In fact, many things are beyond their control. It's just selfish, unwilling to stand on the other side's standpoint to consider the problem. The so-called misunderstanding is just that one is unwilling to speak and the other is unwilling to listen. After a long time, if there is less communication between two people, they will feel that it is the other party's problem, and all the problems are not the problem of one person. "Yufan, I'm waiting." Wei'an opened her eyes, looked at the overhead light on the ceiling, her voice muffled. Yu Fan let go of Wei'an, supported her by the shoulder, and looked into her eyes: "What are you waiting for?" His tone was dignified and serious. Looking at his expression, Wei'an smiled in vain, and a trace of unbearableness flashed in her eyes, "Wait until one day you can finally consider issues from my perspective. You and I are together now, and the starting point for handling everything is us." In fact, Wei An wanted to say more than that. She was waiting for Yufan to understand her. But she also knows very clearly that no one in this world really understands someone. Just like trust, there is only relative, not absolute. Anyone can hide something, just to varying degrees. Since she couldn't fully understand Yufan herself, why bother to force him. "Okay. I understand." A different emotion rose in Yu Fan's heart, as if to wash away all the astringency in him, leaving only a soft warmth. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Seventy-Four ? Chapter 74: ?The spring break passed quickly, and after seeing off Chu Xuan and going to work again, nothing seemed to have changed, but another year passed unknowingly. Wei'an sat at the desk staring at the computer in a daze, thinking about what she said before sending Chu Xuan to the plane yesterday, Yu Fan didn't have much affection for Chu Xuan at first, but after what happened that night, he became even colder. Wei'an accompanied Chu Xuan into the terminal, and Yu Fan was waiting for her in the parking lot. "Remember to come to Singapore to play when you have time, I will support you." Chu Xuan said to Wei An before boarding the plane. No one mentioned what happened that day again, as if it didn't happen. Wei'an looked at Chu Xuan and smiled, nodded: "I will definitely go when I have time." After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Thank you." "You're welcome. We have been friends for so many years, I know what you want to say." A trace of reluctance flashed in Chu Xuan's eyes, the smile froze at the corner of her mouth, she lowered her head, "Wei An, don't force yourself." ?Suddenly not knowing how to continue with such words, Wei An just smiled and gave Chu Xuan a big hug. Then watch her go through security. "Wei An, here it is." Zaizai's voice brought Wei An back to reality. I looked up at Zaizai, but I haven't seen him for a few days, how can I feel that he is completely different. Wei An looked down at Zai Zai's small gift box on the table, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Why, getting ready to get married so soon? Even the wedding candies are ready." "This year" Zaizai scratched his head in embarrassment, with a bit of shyness on his face, "But the time has not yet been set, it depends on when Su Qiao is willing to marry." "Congratulations. Tell me in advance if you need help." Seeing Zaizai going out, he sighed inexplicably. Why can other people's lives be calm and peaceful, while my own is so thrilling and exciting? It's not fair! Suddenly I felt strange, when did I become resentful? I hope this state will not continue, otherwise it will affect her work efficiency. Taking the documents scattered on the table by hand, he lowered his head to look twice, but couldn't read a single word. Just when he didn't know where to go, Zaizai knocked on the door again and came in. Seeing Wei'an in a daze, he walked up to her and knocked on her desk. "Wei An, next Tuesday we will discuss the contract renewal with Shenyuan Company in Shenzhen. When will I book your flight ticket?" "Huh?" Wei An didn't listen at all. Zaizai repeated it again, Wei An was stunned, and asked, "What day is it today?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wednesday." Zaizai said with a dark face, "Wei An, you forgot what day it is today!" Seeing a lot of Wei An who is usually cautious and meticulous, Zai Zai is a little uncomfortable today. "I know what date it is today. Book a ticket for Monday morning, and you can go out if you have nothing to do." Wei'an gave Zaizai a disgusted look, and then ignored him. After waiting for Zaizai to go out, he felt a sense of loss. Life is still going on, except for small changes in oneself, people don't seem to pay much attention to the differences in other things. However, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. Many things seem to be sudden, but in fact there have been omens a long time ago. This is what Chu Xuan taught Wei An, and she suddenly understood the deep meaning. In order to prevent herself from being in the same dilemma again one day, she decided to do something. After finally getting off work, no one left in the office. Wei'an came out and walked around the hall, seeing everyone's listless look. This is the so-called post-holiday syndrome. "Weian, are you off work?" How could it be Yufan's voice? Wei An thought she had heard wrong, but when she turned her head to look, she found Yu Fan standing beside her, looking at her with a smile on her face. Wei An opened her mouth slightly, her tongue seemed to be tied up, and she couldn't speak a word. The originally sluggish colleagues in the office suddenly regained their spirits. They were never so happy when the year-end awards were handed out. They all stared at Wei An and Yu Fan with weird expressions. "Go and tidy up, I'll wait for you at the door." Yu Fan seemed completely oblivious to the weird atmosphere in the office, and patted Wei An intimately on the waist. Ten minutes later, Wei An was sitting on the passenger seat of Yufan's car, with a heartbroken expression on his face, glanced at Yufan who was beside him with a normal expression, pulled off his tie, and reprimanded sharply, "Can't you call if you have something to do? " Yu Fan was pulled sideways by Wei An and drove. He glared at Wei An angrily, "Our company is having a dinner today and bringing our families. Can you loosen it first, my tie is very expensive." Wei'an let go, still with a look of disgust on her face, "Do you know the consequences of your rash intrusion! And" And you still shother waist! Wei An held back and didn't say anything. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell what's going on with such an intimate action. How can Wei An hang out in the company in the future! "What? Do you have anything else to hide?" Yu Fan squinted at her, and said as a matter of course, "Everyone is mine, why are you afraid of others saying it?" He stretched out his hand to pinch Wei An's face , was slapped away by Wei An. "Hehe, I didn't realize that our Wei'an would also be shy!" Yu Fan smiled ghostly. "Get out!" Wei An squeezed out a word between her teeth, and then ignored him, only feeling her cheeks were hot and uncomfortable. This is the legendary company party? Wei An stared at the suits and leather shoes in the private room with an embarrassed smile on her face, and couldn't help pinching Yu Fan. Yu Fan frowned handsomely, and introduced to everyone with a smile: "Let me introduce, my girlfriend, Shen Wei'an." Then she introduced the men in suits in front of her one by one. Wei An didn't remember any of them. When she was seated, Wei An finally caught sight of the three little girls sitting in the corner of the table, all dressed in suits, so cold that it was hard to breathe. Reaching out and tugging at Yu Fan's sleeve beside him, Wei An whispered, "Aren't you guys engaged in architectural design? How come the dress code is at the same level as selling insurance?" Yu Fan almost spit out a sip of tea, turned his head to look at the serious Wei An, frowned slightly, "The three of them are interns, working in the back office." "What are you talking about?" a man in a suit asked Yu Fan. Wei An's expression froze and she smiled awkwardly. "She asked why our company is full of male compatriots." Yu Fan smiled and helped Wei An perfunctory. "That's it!" the man in the suit laughed, "They're all a group of old men who are engaged in construction. They spend their free time drawing pictures, or they are on the construction site, and they have no time to fall in love. Look, so many people get married in three Yes, the rest is Mrs. Lu and you, which makes us feel so embarrassed." "Uh" Wei An's embarrassed smile finally froze on her face, not knowing what to say at this time. It seems that whatever you say is all about hatred. Then shut up. The man in the suit glanced at the unnatural Wei An with great interest, he seemed not as shrewd and capable as Lu Yufan said, at least she looked a little embarrassed sitting here, it was hard to imagine that she was the general manager of a branch in a foreign company. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Seventy-Five ? Chapter 75: "I heard Mr. Lu said that Ms. Shen works in the media?" Another man in a suit sitting across the table suddenly spoke. Wei An looked at him, with a sharp and thin face, but a muscular figure like a robber. Wei An raised her eyebrows, she had a little impression of this person, he seemed to be called Zhou Kun, and Yu Fan had heard it mentioned before, it seemed that Yu Fan suddenly took the position that belonged to him by air, so she had not been able to deal with Yu Fan all the time. "It's not specialized in media, our company is involved in all aspects." Wei'an replied politely. "So that's how it is." Zhou Kun slanted the corner of his mouth, "I heard that Ms. Shen is now in the position of an executive, so she must have good connections and methods." Wei An frowned slightly, she could hear thorns in Zhou Kun's words, but she didn't want to reveal it, after all Yu Fan was still here, she wanted to take care of his face. Smiling lightly, "Zhou Gong is overrated." I thought that Zhou Kun would shut up as soon as he was sensible, but he became more energetic when he didn't want him. Picking up the red wine on the table, poured a full glass, put it on the turntable and turned it in front of Wei An. "Miss Shen, I offer you a toast." Wei An looked up at Zhou Kun, he was obviously here to provoke trouble, and wanted to embarrass Yu Fan by himself. This man is really interesting. He is obviously not capable enough, and he has to blame people who are better than him. If he really knows the same level as him, he will be sick. "Zhou Gong, I'm so sorry, I don't know how to drink." Wei An calmly turned the wine glass back to Zhou Kun. Looking back at Yu Fan, the haze in his eyes is gathering. "Miss Shen is really good at joking, like you guys who are engaged in public relations, how could you not know how to drink." The provocation on Zhou Kun's face became more and more obvious. The whole room suddenly became cold. The people at the table looked at Zhou Kun, Yu Fan with a stern face, and Wei An, who was being pressured by his side. How could the atmosphere of a good company party be so tense. "I won't let her drink." Yu Fan said lightly, his hawk-like eyes fixed on Zhou Kun, and the smile on his mouth gradually deepened, "Brother Zhou, why bother my girlfriend, why don't you come to me." Zhou Kun suddenly smiled, "There is no need for Mr. Lu to be so nervous, but he just wants to offer Miss Shen a glass of wine. Since Mr. Lu refuses to show his face, I won't force it. Only with Mr. Lu's company can I have a happy drink tonight." Wei An frowned slightly. This Zhou Kun, must he put this contradiction here? Looking around the seats, everyone looked disgusted. It seemed that there were many people who could not understand him. "Yufan, stop drinking, you'll be driving later." Wei'an said, tugging at Yufan's sleeve. In fact, her idea is very simple, try not to get entangled with this kind of person, otherwise it will be endless. "Look, Brother Zhou, I have to drive later, how about we be alone next time?" Yu Fan understood what Wei An meant, and followed her words. "Don't dare to drink with me and speak directly." Zhou Kun raised his chin, "Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu is also afraid of guilt." He chuckled twice as he spoke. If you don't know how to fight back at this time, it will be too insulting to the title of leader of the poisonous tongue. Wei An raised her eyebrows, looked at the arrogant Zhou Kun, and said, "Zhou Gong scolded two people with one sentence, you are forcing me. But after all, it is up to you whether the real gentleman is a fake villain or not." Yufan wants to drive, so I'll drink with you. But I don't drink very well, and I can't satisfy your vanity if you win, and as for losing" Wei An didn't continue, stretched out her hand Turning the turntable, took the wine glass, "Since Zhou Gong wants to fight for wine, how about a gentleman, listen to me?" Zhou Kun didn't expect Wei An to change his mouth suddenly, he raised his mouth and spread his hands, "Yes. How do you drink it?" Wei'an glanced at the red wine on the table, and then at Zhou Kun's disgusting face, "I have to go to work tomorrow, the red wine has too much stamina, let's drink white. The rules are very simple, I respect you as brother, I respect you You drink as much as you want, I don't mean to force you, after all, our Yufan drinker is better than me." What he said, not only forced Zhou Kun to a corner, but also gave Yu Fan face. Several people at the table couldn't help but slander in their hearts. Just now, Wei An was still embarrassed, so why is there a bit of a woman's posture now. How did Yu Fan trick her? Why can't they meet such a girl? In a flash, I feel sad again, "Yes." Zhou Kun looked so arrogant that he didn't believe that he could be drunk by a girl. Yu Fan turned his head to look at Wei An, with an imperceptible smile on his lips. Maybe it's because Wei'an's body is different, her stomach doesn't break down the alcohol, so she'll be fine if she drank too much, so what should she do the next day? But even with this innate advantage, Wei'an still can't drink without drinking when socializing outside. She usually says that she is allergic to alcohol, and today she is going all out for him. waiterHe served two bottles of white wine, unpacked them and handed them to Wei An. Opened a bottle, took two large teacups, and began to pour wine into them. When two teacups are filled, there is only one bottom left in a bottle of wine. The people at the table couldn't help gasping, this drink will kill people. Wei'an stood up and gave Zhou Kun a cup, looked at the astonishment on his face, and smiled: "Since Zhou Gong said he listened to me, let's drink like this. One cup at a time, stop drinking when we can't do it, but we agree Don't hold back, I don't want to end up going to the hospital for gastric lavage." Zhou Kun took the wine handed over by Wei An tremblingly, and couldn't help feeling a little regretful. He drank it like this, but he had to pour it after three glasses. He was clearly here to trouble others, so why did he get laughed at in the end? However, now it is difficult to get off the tiger, so I can only bite the bullet and get on. There is a spicy taste that slides through the mouth until the esophagus, how real it feels to be burning. Wei'an narrowed her eyes slightly, imagining that there was a glass of juice in the teacup in her hand, and swallowed it with her head up. After drinking a cup, she sat down and took a sip of tea to rinse her mouth. On the opposite side, Zhou Kun's face was flushed, and he was staring at her angrily. Take a break and have a second cup. After drinking the second cup, Zhou Kun was already dying, holding the corner of the table with a painful expression on his face. The waiter opened the door and came in to serve the food. Wei'an put a piece of pickled cucumber on Zhou Kun's plate. "Zhou Gong, eat more sour food, it will help break down the alcohol." The smile on the corner of his mouth is meaningful. Zhou Kun rested for a while, just about to eat something with chopsticks, but saw Wei An standing up again, holding a teacup full of white wine in his hand. An inexplicable fear surrounded him, he stood up staggeringly, and took the teacup from Wei'an with trembling hands. The dumb eating Coptis chinensis, suffering unspeakably is the true portrayal of him at this time. "Zhou Gong, I will do it first to respect you." Zhou Kun picked up the wine glass mechanically, and before he took a sip, he couldn't help the protest in his stomach, threw down the wine glass and ran out. A table of people looked at Zhou Kun's actions in astonishment, and they were all stunned for a moment. Wei An stayed for a while, sat down, and asked Yu Fan worriedly: "Is he all right?" Yu Fan squinted at her, suppressed a smile, and shook his head. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 ? Chapter 76: It was very late when I got home. After Wei An confronted Zhou Kun at the banquet, she was toasted a lot by Yu Fan's colleagues in turn. When she walked out of the hotel, she was a little dizzy. Yu Fan supported her and settled her down on the passenger seat. "Do your best if you have nothing to do." Yu Fan sighed helplessly as he glanced at Wei An, who was tilted to one side, drunk. "How could I!" Wei'an slapped Yu Fan's face with a smirk, "Haha, didn't that Zhou Kun was carried back? Let him pick things up! Hmph!" Yu Fan looked at Wei An helplessly and amusedly, and started to help her fasten her seat belt, "It's okay, don't compete with others for drinking. The girl looks like a family." Although he said so, what his assistant said to him at the banquet just now came to mind. "Miss Shen is so domineering, Mr. Lu, how did you subdue her?" An inexplicable smile crawled to the corner of her mouth. The domineering Vian was like a little house cat by his side, occasionally stretching out her sharp paws to scratch him, and sticking to him the rest of the time, docile and intimate. But she is not so cute when she loses her temper. She makes a lot of personal attacks with unreasonable words. I feel a headache when I think about it Sometimes I really want to pry her brain open and have a look. There are some things in it. What. "Lu Yufan~" Wei An called him in a strange voice, and Yu Fan turned to look at him, "What's wrong?" He turned his attention back to the road conditions. ?On the first day of work, there are many more cars. It seems that the roads are smooth during the Spring Festival. "I didn't see you dislike my drinking so much when I was in Beijing before!" Wei An glared at him with a resentful expression. "That's different!" Yu Fan replied thoughtlessly, "You used to be wild and had no master, but now that you have me, you can't play around with your temper." What kind of talk is this? ! Wei An suddenly sat up straight and stared at the pious Yu Fan, "I'm quite critical of what you said. You are my administrator! Lu Yufan, when did you become so shameless?" She can also say this kind of words. He looked really drunk. Yu Fan freed up one hand to push her back to the seat, and his tone was a bit coaxing: "Good boy, don't make trouble. I'll be home soon. You go to sleep for a while." As a result, Wei An really fell asleep. It was already midnight when I woke up again, I was so thirsty, I sat up from the bed, and just about to get out of bed, I saw a glass of water on the bedside table. Wei An glanced back at Yu Fan who was sleeping peacefully behind her, a strange emotion welled up in her heart. It turned out that she was the one who was taking care of others, but now she is being taken care of by others. This feeling is not clear, but it seems that there is something stuck in the chest, which is oppressive and uncomfortable. Yu Fan was lying on his side, breathing calmly and quietly. Wei'an bent down, and it was the first time to look at his face so seriously. A sharp-edged face, a high bridge of nose, and slightly thin lips. Reaching out to caress his cheek, the palm of the hand can feel the fine stubble on his chin, itchy and numb. Before she knew what she was doing, her forehead was pressed against his. The tip of his nose is his familiar breath, breathing gently, one after another, as if it wants to enter her heart. Wei An lowered her eyes, her eyelashes blocking her view. Feeling Yu Fan's body temperature, she suddenly felt sour in her heart. If not for many things, they must be the same now as when they first started together. There are always surprises in life, and you never know what will happen next moment. Will meet a lot of people, have some stories with these people, or get scattered among the crowd. After so many years, what I can understand most is the sentence that things are impermanent. People can't always live in memories, but people in memories catch up with reality, what should we do? Wei An is not as generous as she imagined. What Chu Xuan said to her at the airport is vivid. Not long after Chu Xuan finished calling Xiao Yunshu that day, Yu Fan came back. With a cold face, he put down the things in his hands after entering the door, and said to Chu Xuan, "Come out for a while." Chu Xuan followed him out of the room. The windows in the corridor were open, and the cold wind came in, making Chu Xuan shiver. "If you want to ask about Xiao Yunshu, I admit that I made the call. But what's the matter? If you want to get justice for your first love, shouldn't you first consider Wei'an's thoughts?" Chu Xuan looked at the woman in front of her. Yu Fan with a gloomy face. "I said it here because I didn't want Wei An to know." Yu Fan suppressed his emotions with a hoarse voice. "She called me just now, and she was very wronged." Chu Xuan didn't expect Yufan to be able to speak for Xiao Yunshu at this time, her face was full of sarcasm, "Lu Yufan, do you want to be a lover? Or do you thinkIf you look good, all the girls in the world will go forward for you? I don't want to know about you and Xiao Yunshu, and I'm not interested in hearing about her tragic history. All I know is that if you're with Wei'an, don't get involved with other women. " After Chu Xuan finished speaking, she turned and entered the room. After a while, Yu Fan came in and went straight into the kitchen. After a while, Chu Xuan heard voices in the kitchen. She walked over to look and found that Yu Fan was on the phone. In the small voice, Chu Xuan could hear a female voice on the other end of the phone, and she was crying. It couldn't be more obvious. Chu Xuan was very angry and rushed straight into the kitchen. Seeing her, Yu Fan subconsciously stuffed her phone back into her trouser pocket. Then Chu Xuan didn't ask anything, didn't say anything, went back to the living room, took her clothes and bag, and left. "Weian, I don't know what's going on between you and Lu Yufan, but if you're like him, I think you should leave him. His pity for Xiao Yunshu will be the reason for your separation." Chu Xuan looked at Wei Ann's expression was complicated. Wei An opened her mouth, nodded, but couldn't say a word. Then she said, "Bon voyage." Chu Xuan pursed her lips, "Come to Singapore to play when you have time, I will support you." Wei An raised her eyes to look at Yu Fan who was close in front of her. He was sleeping so peacefully, as if all these troublesome things had nothing to do with him. His bewilderment and bewilderment really caught Wei An off guard. But she still had to take care of his face carefully, and even made things difficult for his colleagues, and she needed her help to settle them. Or learn from the little girls, as long as you panic at the side, and leave the rest to him. Then the result is probably a fist and kick. At this moment, Wei'an suddenly felt frustrated. It seemed that from a certain point of view, Yu Fan and Jiang An really wanted to, but Yu Fan was better at taking care of people, but he didn't know how to take care of people's hearts. Wei'an turned her back to Yufan, staring at the water glass on the bedside table, feeling that its shadow was becoming blurred, as if a huge black hole was about to suck her into the endless darkness. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Seventy-Seven ? Chapter seventy-seven: In less than two days, it was the weekend again, Wei Anlai lay on the bed and didn't want to move. The sun shone in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting warmth on the sheets. It's already March, and the weather is slowly getting warmer. Yu Fan stood in front of the closet, hesitated and hesitated, turned to look at Wei An who was still pretending to be a corpse. "Are you free today? Accompany me to buy clothes." "Huh?" Wei An poked her head out from under the quilt, "Are you out of clothes? I see you have a lot of clothes." Yu Fan opened the closet door and stood aside, "They're all thicker ones. I can't wear them even this day. Look at how nice the weather is outside. Come with me to buy a thin suit and a pair of trousers by the way." "That's it" Wei An sat up reluctantly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "Then wait for me." It was almost noon when he went out, Yu Fan was dressed in casual clothes, and he glanced at Wei An, who was in the jacket and riding boots beside him, with a disapproving expression on his face. "The way you dress up, we don't seem to match." Wei'an glanced at Yu Fan and rolled her eyes. "It's just shopping, do you think you're going to a catwalk?" After finishing speaking, he walked ahead. The traffic jam was severe on weekends, while waiting for the red light, Yu Fan took the time to brainwash Wei An: "A man's taste is reflected from the women around him. That is to say, a woman's dressing taste directly affects her husband's image in front of others" "Just say that you are too lazy to buy clothes." Wei An interrupted him with a sidelong glance at Yu Fan. "No." Yu Fan said righteously, "The key is that there are only a few styles of men's clothing, and there is no need to choose at all. I don't believe in your aesthetics. How about you help me see it?" Face flattering smile. "Then you want me to choose for you?" Wei An narrowed her eyes at him. Yu Fan nodded like pecking rice. Oh well. Just entered the first store. Wei An wandered around the store, pointing at several models. "This, this, and this. Get his number. Thanks." Yu Fan glanced at Wei An, who seemed to be pointing the country, and suddenly felt like going shopping with his mother when he was a child. Just about to protest, the service lady came over with the clothes Wei An had chosen, "Sir, this way please, the fitting room is over here." In less than an hour, Yu Fan had already bought all the clothes he wanted to buy. What Wei An meant was that she wanted to go back home. When I went to pick up the car, I suddenly remembered that I hadn't eaten at noon, so I went to eat again. Wei An skilfully sneaked in to a small, unremarkable family, found a seat by the side, sat down, and took care of the boss. He turned his head and said to Yu Fan: "The pork ribs here are very delicious. And their hot and sour noodles, very authentic Chongqing flavor." Yu Fan raised his eyebrows: "How do you know." A bitter taste is rising in my heart. "I used to come here often, but I didn't expect it to be open for such a long time." Wei An said casually, her expression as usual. Long before. Yu Fan frowned slightly. It looked like it was six years ago, and one can imagine who accompanied her. riverbank. It has been a long time since I mentioned or thought of this name. I thought I had forgotten it, but I still felt uncomfortable when it reappeared. After finishing lunch, I looked at my watch and it was only past two o'clock. Yu Fan dragged Wei An into the shopping mall again, chatting on the way. "Isn't it said that it is a woman's nature to love to go shopping? No matter how you look at it, you are not very keen." Yu Fan mentioned it seemingly casually. "I've always had clear goals. Have you heard that joke? A girl wants to buy a bag, and then she buys a pair of shoes, which must be accompanied by a skirt, so she buys another skirt. At the end of the shopping, she I didn't buy a bag." Wei An's expression was indifferent, "I don't want to waste time, understanding the target group is very important, knowing what kind of clothes suit you, and where you can buy them in the fastest time, that's the most important thing." "" Yu Fan suddenly felt speechless, and glared at her, "Are you doing everything as if it were work?" "It doesn't count." Wei'an thought for a while and said, "For example, when it comes to marriage, I know the target group, but the target group may not know me. There are too many variables to control." "" Yu Fan rolled his eyes, and rationally warned himself not to discuss such issues with Wei An again. Passing by a window, Yu Fan stopped in his tracks when he caught a glimpse of a piece of clothing inside. Wei'an looked back at him, but he forcefully pulled her into the store. "Help me get her number for that black lace dress in the window."This tone is exactly the same as that of Wei An just now. It is said that two people will become alike after staying together for a long time, and it seems to be true. After changing clothes and coming out, Wei An stood in front of the mirror shaking left and right. This skirt is too sexy. The entire back is covered with lace, which can faintly reveal the skin behind her. Yu Fan came over and looked at her with a slight frown. "Not bad." After a pause, "I bought it." "I just bought it?" Wei An couldn't believe her ears, but seeing Yu Fan's seriousness, she leaned towards him and whispered: "This back shows so much, how do you want to wear it out!" "Who told you to wear it out?" Yu Fan raised his chin and looked at Wei An, "It's for me to wear." After speaking, he stuffed a few clothes into Wei An's hands, and said numbly: "Go and try." .¡± My brain really wants to freeze, and my reaction is a bit slow. Something seemed wrong, Wei An came out after changing clothes, stood in front of the mirror and saw Yu Fan's ghostly smile reflected in the mirror, suddenly realized. The roots of my teeth itch with hatred. "Lu Yufan, don't go too far." Wei'an stood by the cash register and looked at Yufan who was about to swipe his card to pay, with a stern and cold tone. Yu Fan looked back at her, plausibly saying: "You put on clothes for me to see. If I said you look good, what complaints do you have?" "" Wei An suddenly became dumb, and when she turned around, she saw the weird smile on the cashier's face that she wanted to eat her up. That's right, with such a big handsome guy rushing to pay her for clothes, why should she pretend to be noble. After coming out of the clothing store, Wei An held Yu Fan's arm, with a wicked smile on her face, "Yu Fan, let me tell you. My dream in this life is that one day you give me a card, Tell me, 'Swipe whatever you want, buy whatever you want!' How nice!" Yu Fan stopped in his tracks, turned around and faced Wei An, with a hint of embarrassment on his lips, "Actually, I can give you a card right now, so you can buy whatever you want. But I'm afraid you'll marry me I lost all my money, so I decided, my dream is to give you a card one day, and tell you "buy whatever you want!" It's such a happy decision." Wei An froze for a moment, her heart suddenly softened, she didn't know what kind of emotion was gushing out. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 ? Chapter 78: When everything returned to calm, life returned to its original state, numb and monotonously busy. Being busy is actually very beneficial. It can make you forget a lot of unpleasant things, and at least you can get a moment of peace. It was Friday noon when she came back from Shenzhen, and Wei An dragged her small suitcase and went straight back to the company, thinking that if she could finish the work at hand before she got off work today, she would be able to spend a relatively leisurely weekend tomorrow. "Wei An?" Zai Zai watched Wei An, who had dark circles under his eyes and looked slightly tired but still expressionless, enter the office, and followed him in, his tone of surprise could not be concealed, "Tell me that I am not mistaken." "Go to the hospital if you are sick, I can't cure it." Wei An ignored Zaizai, opened her luggage, took out her computer and put it on the table, "Pour me a cup of coffee, and order a takeaway for me by the way." "Why are you in such a hurry to come back? Even if the contract is signed, I'm afraid it won't run away." Wei'an glanced at Zaizai, then moved her eyes back to her computer screen, and said coldly: "I don't want to work overtime on weekends, is this reason enough. If it's not enough, please go out, I'm starving to death." "Oh." Zaizai responded, took out his mobile phone and fiddled with it for a while, "The takeaway is ordered, and it will be delivered later." With both hands on Wei An's table, he leaned over, "Wei An, actually, you don't have to That¡¯s how you work. Yufan is an architectural designer, and it¡¯s more than enough to support you.¡± Wei An paused when she was typing on the keyboard rapidly, and raised her head to look at Zaizai, "Mr. Wei Yunan, have you finished your work yet?" Zaizai was taken aback for a moment, if he heard Wei'an calling his name correctly, a look of confusion flashed across his face, "It's over, what's the matter?" Did he not understand at all! Wei An was so angry that she took a deep breath, and her eyes fell on the stack of documents on the corner of the table. He reached out and took it and threw it to Zaizai, "Then help me mark out all the unreasonable places here, thank you." You asked for it! Four big words flashed through Zaizai's mind, he hugged the documents on the table pitifully, and glanced at Wei An who had resumed working, wondering what he said wrong. After sorting out the contract and abstract, I sent an email to the headquarters, and I finally finished my work. Wei An looked away from the screen and glanced at the wall clock on the wall, it was already 4:30 pm. The takeaway on the corner of the table was completely cold, so I got up to get a cup of hot water and came back before I started eating. I don't know if it's lunch or afternoon. ? I was already too hungry, and I felt no appetite after two bites. When I leaned on the sofa and wanted to sleep for a while, my phone started to vibrate. Yufan called. He picked it up feebly. "Um?" "Wei An, there is a problem with the construction in Shanghai. I have to go on a business trip temporarily, so let me tell you." "oh." After hastily hanging up the phone, it suddenly occurred to me that she didn't even ask when he would come back. I just picked up the phone and wanted to call back, but I thought it was okay. ?I didn't sleep well last night. I caught the plane back in the morning, and I was busy again at noon. Now I just got a headache and started to hurt. She began to frown unconsciously, but she didn't want to move, she just leaned on the sofa, as if the back of the sofa was her only support now. He fell asleep without knowing it, and was finally woken up by Zaizai. Wei An opened her eyes and glanced at the already dark sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, then sat up straight. "Get off work?" The voice was lazily tinged with sleepiness. Zaizai frowned and sat down on the sofa opposite her, "Let Yufan pick you up." "Uh." Wei'an rubbed her face that was a little numb from the pressure, "He's on a business trip. Don't worry about me, go back by yourself first. Su Qiao should be waiting for you." At this time, does she still care about others? Zaizai frowned even tighter, his face was more ugly than ever, "Do you have any fun in being so brave?" He said, with a tone of reproach in his tone. "Fantasy?" Wei An frowned, she didn't understand what Zaizai meant. Suddenly thought of what he said at noon, "According to what you mean, as long as you don't want to be raised by a man, it's all bravado, right?" What is it all about! Zaizai was dumbfounded by Wei An's question, and it took her a while to realize what she was talking about, and suddenly found it funny, "I don't mean that. It's just that my heart hurts seeing you like this." Distressed? Wei An twitched the corner of her mouth. When did I give others such a weak impression? Shouldn't she have always been as strong as Xiaoqiang! "Put your sympathy away, please. I just want to make my life better." Wei'an stood up and walked back to the desk to start packing her things. She didn't want to continue this topic. "Wei An, whether you admit it or not, women should be cared for." Zaizai's voice sounded from behind, and Wei An inadvertently hit her.A shudder. This sounds really nice. But she didn't believe it a long time ago, didn't she? She didn't believe it since she started fighting on her own to make her life better. "Really? I used to dream of having a man who could be my big tree and let me rely on him. But then I found out that I was wrong, so I can only turn myself into a big tree so that I can no longer To ask others to rely on me. I think it's more convenient this way." Wei'an turned her head and looked at Zaizai with a smile. A trace of astonishment flashed across Zaizai's face, then he regained his composure, and his voice became much weaker, "That person must be Jiang An." He had guessed a long time ago that the company's federation and the banquets of cooperative units, in fact, everything is so clear at a glance, but there are many things that have not been verified, so we can't jump to conclusions. Now there is a conclusion. Wei An took her bag and turned back, "Actually, I think you have a better future as an entertainment journalist than as my assistant." "Actually, you lack a sense of security." Zaizai murmured to himself as if he didn't hear Wei An's words. Wei An froze for a moment, was he talking to her? Why does it feel like Zaizai's mood is not normal today, even more abnormal than hers. "Well, are you okay?" Wei An tentatively replied, Zaizai's appearance was indeed a bit scary. "You know Xia Chen, right?" Zaizai said quietly, raised his head and stared at Wei'an with deep eyes. Forgot to breathe for a moment, Wei An held her breath, recalling the owner of this name, a picture from many years ago flashed in her mind. That should be when she was a freshman, on a sunny afternoon, Su Qiao happily jumped to Wei'an's dormitory to find her. She held Wei'an's hand, the sun shone brightly on her face, and her voice was full of joy. She said: "Wei'an, Wei'an, I will take you to meet my boyfriend, Xia Chen in a while. Let me tell you, Wei'an, we will definitely get married in the future, we will." ?Suddenly not knowing how to speak, Wei An bit her lower lip, facing Zaizai who was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression, speechless. "Then, can you tell me about him?" Zaizai said, with a flat tone without any emotion. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Seventy-Nine ? Chapter 79: In fact, Wei An also began to wonder why she came here with Zaizai in the end. A newly opened Hong Kong-style tea restaurant in Los Angeles has an elegant environment and unique decoration. Just order some food. The two of them didn't speak, Wei'an felt restless for the first time, looking at Zaizai who sat across from him and never said a word, she even felt like a cheating wife who was caught by her husband and had an affair. What kind of metaphor is this? ! Wei An was extremely annoyed, and after the waiter had served all the dishes, she ate the one she ordered very seriously. The atmosphere was extremely silent and embarrassing, and there was even a vague smell in the air, and the surrounding things seemed to be condensed, only the music of the Scottish bagpipes in the store was extremely clear and continued to amplify, and a kind of panic spread. "Uh" Wei'an put down the chopsticks in her hand, looked at Zaizai who hadn't moved since coming in, and said hesitantly: "About Xia Chen, what do you wantto know?" "I know everything about him and Su Qiao. Su Qiao told me." Zaizai finally spoke, his tone so flat that Wei An couldn't believe it. "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Now that you know everything, why are you asking me! Wei An secretly slandered, licked her lips and didn't say anything. "Wei An, what I want to ask you is, what exactly is a sense of security?" Zaizai asked seriously with a serious face. "Sense of security?" Wei An's eyes widened. How to describe this illusory thing? But looking at Zaizai's extremely expectant expression, she felt that she should say something. "It's hard to describe. Literally, it's a feeling of safety." After I finished speaking, I began to regret it. If I said these words, I didn¡¯t say them. Maybe it would make Zaizai even more depressed. Wait, did she overlook something? Wei An was dull for a while, then tentatively asked, "Did you quarrel with Su Qiao?" Zai Zai's gaze unconsciously dodged for a moment, and Wei An understood it in her heart, and said comfortingly: "Don't look at Su Qiao who is careless at ordinary times, she is just a little girl, sometimes she can't speak well, so don't worry about it." "She is indeed a little girl." Zaizai curled the corners of her mouth and smiled bitterly, "I have been with her for a few months, and she will always mention Xia Chen to me, and when you were in college. Actually Sometimes I wonder how she can remember things so long ago so clearly. At the beginning, I thought it was her memory, but later I found out that she hadn¡¯t let go of it at all.¡± Wei An unconsciously frowned, Su Qiao and Xia Chen hadn't been in touch for at least six years, how could they still not let go. Besides, if Su Qiao didn't let go, how could she be with Zaizai? "I actually don't care." Zaizai looked into Wei'an's eyes, "It's just that I went home the day before yesterday and saw that she was a little distraught, and she refused to say anything when I asked her. I thought it was something about her work, so I didn't ask any more questions. Last night I Playing games on her computer, logging into her QQ, a dialog box pops up, discussing Xia Chen¡¯s marriage, I" Wei An was captured by an inexplicable emotion. This feeling was very similar to that night when she was standing downstairs in Xiao Yunshu's hotel She shook her head and forced herself not to recall, but her throat was not up to date Get tight. "Maybe she's just in a bad mood. You have to know that when I heard that Jiang An got married, I slowed down a bit." Vianne said in a low voice, even she didn't feel convincing. "At first I thought so too." Zaizai pulled out a wry smile, "But when I asked her, she was even angrier than me, accusing me of looking through her chat history, but I didn't look at it at all "" He was so emotional that he couldn't speak anymore. Wei An poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Zaizai spoke again after a while, "Then we quarreled." He seemed a little helpless, "During the quarrel, she said a lot of things that shouldn't be said, she even said that the reason she was with me was because she couldn't wait for Xia Chen, You have to know what this means to me! I took her home, went to meet my parents, accompanied her to meet her parents, I wanted to marry her, but Unexpectedly, I'm just a shadow of someone else." I don't know why, when Wei An heard this, a shadow of a person suddenly flashed in Wei An's mind. Xu Wenqian. She seemed to have said similar things to Wei An a long time ago. "Zaizai, you have to know that she isn't sincere." Wei'an pursed her lips tightly and said, "During the quarrel, emotions dominate, and I know that the other party doesn't want to hear anything, so I just want to say it. In fact, I just want to prove that I love her more. You don't need to take it to your heart if the other party speaks more, it's all out of anger." In fact, Wei An understands very well in her heart that when persuading others with such words,You can say it all, but when it comes to yourself, it is often out of control. "I know." Zaizai nodded, "Then I calmed down and went to coax her. I understand that everyone has a past, and there's no need to hold on to it, it's just" He paused, as if I can't go on. After a while, he spoke again. "She told me last night that she thought she could feel safe when she was with me, which would make her less tired, but I didn't do it. So I saw you today, so tired from a business trip and came back to rush to work, yes Isn¡¯t Yufan also unable to give you a sense of security?¡± Where is this all? Wei An raised her eyebrows, didn't she mean to talk about the matter between him and Su Qiao, why did it involve Yu Fan and her again? I have to admit that Zaizai's association ability is really incredible. "Cough cough." Wei'an coughed twice, and raised an awkward smile, "Let's only talk about the sense of security." He lowered his head and thought about what language should be used to express it, and then said again: "The sense of security In fact, it is a feeling. I think it belongs to the same system as dependence. If you want to be dependent on a person, the premise is that this person can give you a sense of security, that is to say, there is no threat or danger around him. This It's actually a psychological suggestion, although I don't know what it is. But I think, Su Qiao told you this, probably to make you care more about her." Wei'an thought about what she said just now, and nodded, "Actually speaking, the sense of security is not very established from the perspective of men, because men are strong, and as the leader, they will not worry about some too detailed issues like women. .But women are more emotional than rational, and one of the conditions for them to choose a partner is whether they feel safe, which includes loyalty, generosity, tolerance and listening. Probably these.¡± "So what about you?" Zaizai looked at Wei'an with a half-smile, "Didn't you notice that you used the women in your statement just now, so what are you?" Wei An froze in place, when did Zaizai become so picky! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Eightieth ? Chapter Eightieth: It was half past nine when I got home. The room was deserted. If she hadn't seen Yufan's coat hanging on the coat rack behind the door and the shoes he had placed at the door, Wei An wouldn't even remember that they live together now. Changed clothes and went to take a shower. The warm water wraps the body, which is different and relaxing. Wei An lay in the bathtub, closed her eyes and rested her mind, tired for several days, she needed such relief so much. Suddenly I remembered the conversation I had with Zaizai at night, and my heart became inexplicably heavy. Why do you care about the past? Are those past times really that important? It seems that there is no other effect except to make people sad and sigh? Why do you still hold on? After a moment of contemplation, she suddenly woke up. It turned out that she was asking herself. Thinking about her current life, and then recalling the past, Wei An suddenly understood that she was secretly grateful for the past, because it was because of that past that she could be what she is now. It's just that many people are not like her, able to look directly at history and correct mistakes. Moreover, there is no mistake at all, the choice is all yours, so you should bear the consequences. Su Qiao is different from her. Wei An sighed deeply. This is a fact she has known for a long time, just like Su Qiao who happily announced to her "Wei An, Xia Chen and I will definitely get married! We will definitely get married!", the result is already obvious. She has never been certain about things that have not become facts. From the very beginning, she knew very clearly that only what she holds in her hand is what she really owns. So regarding the sense of security, she never expects to get it from others. Maybe she will become dependent on others, but she will never regard other people as her reliance, maybe she once had a similar idea, if there is someone who loves her like life, she can wash her hands and make soup for that person at home , take care of the children with peace of mind, but now, the smoke has disappeared, and the past has long been like wind. I don't know when the psychology came into being. In this life, Wei An will never need others to support her. She will never live a life that needs a man to give her to survive. In her concept, she must put a smile on her face to please a man every day, lower her pride, and live with her palms up. I also have to look at the man's face, and observe with great trepidation whether there is any trace of displeasure flashing across his face It would be better to kill her with a single blow. In this way, the understanding of security becomes self-sufficiency. She is capable of working, capable of supporting herself, and even more capable of making herself live well, so she will be less likely to bow to her so-called partner, and she will not have the fear of him leaving. It is much simpler to maintain a purely emotional relationship, but the premise is that each has an economic foundation as a guarantee. Then, economic independence is king. At least it won't make you homeless when you fall out of love. "It seems that I am the only one who can give me a sense of security in this life." Wei An murmured to herself feeling lost, but her heart was filled with joy but she felt a little lonely. She didn't want to do this, but it seemed that she had no choice but to do so. An unremarkable Saturday is coming. ?It has been spring, the weather is fine, and the sun is shining brightly. Early in the morning, Wei'an opened the curtains, stood on the balcony and looked at the blue sky that was too blue, feeling very beautiful. The peach trees planted in the community park not far away are full of buds, and the pink and tender ones are very beautiful. After reading a book in the morning, I went to the supermarket at noon, bought some ingredients and came back. I hurriedly settled my lunch at home and suddenly felt a little sleepy. I put the dishes and chopsticks in the sink and climbed into bed. I washed them after she woke up. I don't know how long I slept and was woken up by the phone, Wei An opened her dry eyes and took the phone on the bedside table. Sky? Why is he calling if he has nothing to do! After hesitating for a while, he picked it up and asked lazily, "Hello?" "Weian, are you using the computer?" "No." Wei An didn't understand what Sky wanted to do at all. "Then do you have QQ on your phone?" "Uh yes." After thinking for a while, he answered. "Then log on to QQ, I'll show you something interesting." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. Wei An lay on the bed in a daze for a while, then glanced at the clock on the wall, it was four o'clock in the afternoon. This sky is mysterious. Log in to the mobile phone QQ, Sky sent several pop-up windows, and several screenshots, the bottom of which is Sky's words, "Knock me after reading it." Having a vague feeling of bad premonition, Wei An simply replied with a "hmm" and started to look at those pictures from the beginning. It seems to be a group of several people.In other words, one is called Mo Shi Mo Wang, and the other is a black umbrella. Wei An's eyes fell on the head portrait of one of them, and her heart suddenly missed a beat. Xiao Yunshu? How could it be her! Xiao Yunshu's words fell into Wei'an's eyes, and she didn't know what kind of emotion arose in her heart. "Lu Yufan, those are my personal belongings." Personal belongings? Personal belongings! Wei'an suddenly didn't understand the meaning of this word. She stared blankly at the screen of the phone, and tugged at the corner of her mouth, feeling numb. The next moment, she jumped up from the bed, ran to the study to turn on the computer, and logged into QQ. Sky sent another sentence: Are you still there? Wei An froze for a moment, tapped the keyboard, and mechanically replied: Yes. Then sky sent a few screenshots. Wei'an opened up one by one, those conversations pulled her emotions, and she couldn't tell what mood she was in. Never forget: You came back from Los Angeles? Have you seen Lu Yufan? Xiao Yunshu: I see you. Black Umbrella: I heard he has a girlfriend, are you here to mess things up? Xiao Yunshu: Lu Yufan, those are my personal belongings. Ha ha. Black Umbrella: It¡¯s really boring to break up and still play this. Xiao Yunshu: Why are you bored? I was naive and ignorant back then, but now I¡¯m sober! Don't forget: Don't make trouble, you still have Yunyun, you can't just ignore your daughter. Xiao Yunshu: I can't even see Yunyun's face, so it's better to pretend that I have never been born. Besides, Yu Fan's girlfriend won't grow long either, after all how long I've known him and how long they've only been together. Seeing this, Wei'an found that her breathing was not smooth, so Sky sent another sentence at this time: "Have you finished reading? Is it fun?" "It's fun." Wei'an replied mechanically, looking down, she found that her hands were shaking while typing. After calming down, he took the phone and dialed Yufan's number. It was picked up after three rings. "Weian, what's the matter?" The background voice was very noisy, it should be at the construction site. "I'll send you something, please take a look." Wei An hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and sent Xiao Yunshu's chat history to Yu Fan, and added a question at the end: Please explain to me what is called personal items, thank you. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 ? Chapter 81: In less than ten seconds, Yu Fan called back the phone, the background sound was much quieter, it should be that he returned to the car. "I don't know. Wei An, I don't know about this!" Yu Fan was obviously at a loss, and his tone was full of tension. "I know you don't know. It was sent to me by a friend of mine who knows Xiao Yunshu." Wei An said lightly, "I just want you to explain to me what is 'personal items'?" Library, enter those words, and the dictionary gives a standard explanation: Private goods are rival and exclusive goods. The so-called competitiveness means that the increase of a consumer needs to reduce the consumption of this product by any other consumer. The so-called exclusivity means that once the product is produced, it can be used only after payment. "I don't know about this!" Yu Fan emphasized again, "I haven't contacted her since that incident!" "Oh." Wei An uttered a single syllable, moved the mouse with the other hand, turned the page back to the dialog box just now, and glanced at the time marked on it, "But why did I find out that the time of this dialog is today, just now. After she finished speaking, she hesitated for a moment and sighed, "I know you are on a business trip in Shanghai, and I have no other intentions. I just want to ask you what you mean by 'personal items'. In fact, I am more curious about why my man Friends have become other people's 'personal items', can you give me a reasonable explanation." Yu Fan suddenly became dumb, and the breath on the other end of the phone gradually became heavy. He was silent for a while, and said: "Wait for me, I'll make a call." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Wei An stared blankly at the computer with her mobile phone. In fact, now that things have developed to this point, she can completely imagine that Yu Fan would hang up her phone and call Xiao Yunshu to question her. So should she be doing something else? Popped up the window for Sky, and said: Help me find someone who graduated from the same school as me and knows Xiao Yunshu. Sky returned Wei An with a terrified expression, and said yes again. After a while he replied: You can never imagine how small Los Angeles is. Would you believe that Qin Ziyang and Xiao Yunshu's ex-husband are in the same company? Depend on! Do you want to talk like that! Wei An looked at the line of words on the screen, and the scene of a hundred thousand mud horses whizzing past appeared in her mind It was really exciting. Numbly, he replied the word sky: Hehe. After clicking send, a string of words appeared: Qin Ziyang and Xiao Yunshu's ex-husband are not in the same department, so you don't have to worry about being exposed. Really, she can't escape Sky's eyes no matter what she wants to do! There is no sense of privacy and security at all! Wei An sneered, replied "thank you" to him, and logged off. But think about it, hacking technology is really invincible! When Wei An was feeling infinitely emotional, Yu Fan called back. "I called Xiao Yunshu, and she said she was just joking around, and she didn't expect to be seen by you. How did you see her chat records?" If you heard me right, the last sentence should be a question. "Her ex-husband and Qin Ziyang are in the same company. Yufan, are you questioning me?" Wei'an is very sure that Yufan will not confirm this with Qin Ziyang, after all, this is not an honorable thing. "Oh." Yu Fan replied simply, ignoring what Wei An said later, "If there's nothing else, I'll hang up first." "It's not over yet. You haven't explained the meaning of 'personal items' to me, I just want to prove that my understanding is correct." Wei An narrowed her eyes, she didn't intend to let this matter pass lightly. "By the way, tell me what is meant by 'Yufan's girlfriend won't grow long, after all, how long have I known him and how long have they been together' Lu Yufan, tell me how long have you two been together?" Yu Fan didn't expect Wei'an to be so relentless in this matter, gradually became impatient, and his voice became severe: "I told you I didn't know! Wait, I'll ask her to apologize to you." After finishing speaking Just hung up the phone. Let Xiao Yunshu apologize to her. Wei An listened to the busy tone coming from the handset, and thought of Yu Fan's words and suddenly found it funny. She didn't have to make things difficult for him, all she wanted was Yu Fan's attitude, buthe got what he wanted. So what if Xiao Yunshu was really forced to apologize to her? Xiao Yunshu can put on an appearance of being bullied again, cry and play weak and weak, and continue to deceive the sympathy and comfort of the people around her. Then they came to accuse Wei'an in unison. Said that Wei An didn't know how to take care of the injured and weak, she was divorced, and life was so unfair to her, so she should show mercy to her instead of fighting against her. There has never been a shortage of such people who stand up and talk without back pain in life, but if their interests are violated one day, they will definitely jump.Standing tall, clamoring and wanting to pay blood for those who harmed their interests. Suddenly feel relieved. Wei'an smiled in vain, feeling that it was really boring, and she actually had the leisure to care about such unnutritious things. However, it seems that as long as Guan Yufan is involved, her usual indifference and indifference will completely fail. Emotions will often defeat reason and make her do things that she can't understand. Perhaps, this is the legendary bond. The phone vibrated impatiently, Wei An glanced at the strange number on the screen, picked it up, and told herself to keep calm and calm, no matter what Xiao Yunshu said, she would not get angry. "Is that Miss Shen? I'm Xiao Yunshu." The female voice on the other end of the phone was completely irritated. "Yes. Hello, Miss Xiao." Wei An replied calmly. "Miss Shen, Yu Fan just called and asked me to apologize to you. Hehe." Is this the legendary apology? Wei An raised her eyebrows, and said a simple word: "Oh." "Miss Shen, how did you see my continuous records?" Xiao Yunshu's tone was full of questioning. "Miss Xiao should know that if I want to know, there is nothing I can't find." Wei An replied without showing weakness, "Since Miss Xiao has already said too modestly, I still have something to do, I'll get busy first, goodbye." Hang up decisively After dropping the phone, she really didn't have the time to continue talking with Xiao Yunshu. Feeling better for no reason, Wei An stood up from the desk, walked around the living room twice, and walked to the balcony. The sun had already set in the west, dyeing the sky as red as a fire, and the clouds floated on it, like a ribbon, colorful. In the garden of the community downstairs, there are young mothers and elderly grandmas with children. The voices of the children bounce off the concrete walls of the building, forming echoes. Life is going on so peacefully and harmlessly, and no one can be sure what will happen tomorrow. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 ? Chapter 82: The weather seemed to heat up overnight. Los Angeles is a strange place. Spring and autumn seem surprisingly short, as if you were wearing a thick coat yesterday and you will be changing into a thin coat today. After the heating was turned off, it seemed that it was colder inside the house than outside. Apart from going to work and eating, Wei An basically stayed in bed throughout the day. Yu Fan has been very busy recently, after he came back from get off work, he took his computer to the study after dinner, not knowing what he was busy with. Without the stickiness of the hot love period, both of them seem to have returned to the single period, there is no endless talk, and they live independently in the common space, calm and natural. There is a lot of wind in spring, and it is also very strong, and it will blow in through the gaps in the windows. The whining sound is like a child's cry. This sound made Wei An very disturbed at first, but after a long time, she got used to it. Before you know it, summer seems to be coming quietly. One night, Yu Fan finally finished changing the drawings, and walked into the bedroom a little tired. Wei'an was leaning against the bedside to read a book, the dim light from the desk lamp shone on her body, making people feel sleepy. Yu Fan walked to the side of the bed, pulled away a corner of the quilt, took off the compromise and lay down. This feeling of stability made him feel relaxed, stretched his waist, and thought that the "May 1st" holiday was about to arrive, so he asked Wei'an, "Where shall we go for the holiday in a few days?" Wei An looked away from the book in her hand, and glanced at Yu Fan: "It's wise to stay at home during the holidays, and you must go out to see people." "That's so boring." Yu Fan turned over and faced Wei'an, "Why don't we go climbing, call Su Qiao and the others, a few of us ride bicycles, then go to the hot springs, stay on the mountain for one night before return?" Wei'an propped her chin and thought for a while, then nodded: "It sounds good, why don't you discuss it with them." Originally thought that this matter would be over after talking about it, but a week later Yufan really listed the route and plan of the cycling tour. Wei An looked at the A4 paper in front of her, her expression froze a little bit. Then she realized it was a serious problem. Yu Fan is not kidding! Looking at Yu Fan's expectant eyes, Wei An's smile was a bit awkward. It's not that she didn't want to go, but she just wanted to go by bike. The amount of exercise was a bit too much for her. Quickly move out excuse one: Have you discussed with Su Qiao and the others? Yu Fan looked serious, "This is the result of discussing with them." Excuse 2: Will it be cold to spend the night in the mountains? "There is a hotel on the mountain." Excuse 3: Will it be too far to ride a bike? In fact, what Wei An thought in her heart was that at least she could go by car, so at least she wouldn't be too tired. Yu Fan seemed to know exactly what she was thinking, and said with a smile on his face: "We have already discussed the route. This is the shortest road. It takes about four hours to ride a bicycle and it won't be very tiring." "" Four hours! Wei An gasped, wishing she could slap herself twice. But it seems that things have come to this point, and killing her is useless. Frustrated, he said, "Looks like I need to buy a windbreaker." Then he staggered back to the bedroom. Since she will have to do high-intensity exercise in a few days, she should sleep for a few more hours to replenish her strength. The night before leaving, Yu Fan and Wei An were having dinner, Yu Fan's phone rang suddenly, and Yu Fan got up to answer it. The content of the call seemed to be related to their itinerary for tomorrow. When Yu Fan came back, Wei An casually asked: "Su Qiao?" Yu Fan shook his head and sat down at the dining table again: "No. Fang Lu, a new staff member in our department, saw me searching for directions the other day, and suggested that she had been there before. Qin Ziyang just howled that we were in pairs, and he was alone, so I asked Do you want Fang Lu to come together? She will come with us tomorrow. Don¡¯t tell Qin Ziyang that the car I ordered is a two-person car, so give him a surprise.¡± Yu Fan looked at Wei An and smiled meaningfully. "You" A cunning flashed in Wei'an's eyes, "Since when did you become a matchmaker? You're still so secretive that I don't even tell you." "No way!" Yu Fan glared at Wei An, "I also have selfish intentions, why would I not do it if I can have one more free tour guide. Besides, it was Fang Lu who asked for a tandem bike. It will get boring after a while, and it will affect the schedule." After speaking, he glanced at Wei An with an expression of "I'm talking about you". Being exposed so mercilessly by someone, Wei An was a little embarrassed, and after glancing at Yu Fan, she stopped talking and just ate her own food. ?After dinner, Yu Fan was assigned to wash the dishes, Wei An went to pack the things to be brought for the next day, and then went to bed early. Early the next day??A few people gathered at the door of the appointed outdoor equipment rental store at nine o'clock. Wei An and Yu Fan went out a bit late, so when they arrived, other people were already waiting. After getting off the car, Wei'an saw a girl in a grass-green jacket jumping up and waving at Yufan from a distance. It was only when Wei An got closer that she saw the girl clearly. He is of medium height and handsome, with no makeup on his face and a ponytail that looks like a high school student. Wei An smiled at her: "You are Fang Lu, right? Hello." Fang Lu was a little embarrassed, and looked at Yu Fan flusteredly. Yu Fan introduced with a smile on his face: "This is my fiancee, Shen Wei'an, and these are some of my friends. Su Qiao, her boyfriend Zaizai." Yu Fan hesitated for a moment, he couldn't remember what Zaizai's name was, "This is Qin Ziyang, the legendary golden bachelor." "Hi!" Qin Ziyang jumped out of the crowd, took the initiative to shake hands with Fang Lu, and winked at Wei'an. Su Qiao suddenly pulled Wei'an aside, raised her chin towards Fang Lu, "What's the situation? Didn't you say that it's all yours!" "Uh" Wei An was dumb for a moment, not knowing how to explain, and paused, "Yu Fan's colleague, a free guide. But it seems that Qin Ziyang is a little too enthusiastic." Su Qiao wanted to say something more, but heard Yu Fan shouting: "Come here to gather. Three tandem cars, choose by yourself. Wei An, come here." Yu Fan waved to Wei An. Wei An glanced at Su Qiao who was hesitating to speak, "It's okay, don't think too much." Then she pulled her over. Sitting behind Yu Fan, Wei An stepped on the pedals one after another. This bike is the same with or without her contribution, Yufan can handle it all by himself. He took out the mp4 from his backpack and stuffed an earplug into Yufan's ear. It is very pleasant to watch the scenery and listen to the music. Gradually away from the hustle and bustle of the city, there are few vehicles on the road going out of the city, and there are fewer buildings to shelter, and the wind is getting stronger. Cycling against the wind is inherently difficult, and Wei'an enjoys herself sitting behind Yufan. "Shen Wei'an, you didn't step on the pedals!" Yu Fan suddenly roared in front, which startled Wei'an. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Eighty-Four ? Chapter 84: Such a scene, no matter how you think about it, is a bit evocative. Several people were wrapped in nightgowns and stood by the hot spring, looking at each other, no one dared to be the first to take off their clothes. The atmosphere gradually became awkward. "Uh" Wei'an coughed twice and said first, "Gentlemen and ladies, are you planning to stand here until dawn?" Seeing that no one moved, Wei'an piled stones She poked her probe into the hot spring, "Wow~~~" She successfully attracted everyone's attention. The few remaining people also moved forward. "How come there are small fish in the hot spring?" Qin Ziyang asked in confusion. "This!" is Fang Lu's voice, "These tropical fish eat the aging cortex, bacteria and pore excrement of the human body, so that the pores of the human body can be unblocked, and the garbage and toxins in the body are excreted." Qin Ziyang looked at Fang Lu adoringly, and Su Qiao said inappropriately: "Are you Baidu Baike?" Suddenly she shouted, "Guys, take Qin Ziyang naked and throw me into the water." Then the remaining two men really took off Qin Ziyang's nightgown and threw him into the water. A few people stood by and asked: "How about it, is the water temperature right?" After getting an affirmative answer, several people no longer pretended to be shy, and took off their nightgowns one after another and entered the water. The warm water wrapped the body, and the small tropical fish around him came over and kissed the bare skin. The itchy touch was extremely relaxing and soothing. Su Qiao glanced at Wei An's swimsuit, which was a halter neck style stitched with black leopard print, with a look of disgust, "Wei An, when did you buy such a conservative swimsuit?" "He picked it." Wei An pointed at Yu Fan with an expression of "it has nothing to do with me". The episode of preparing the swimsuit last night came to mind. She originally wanted to bring the newly bought royal blue floral bikini, but Yu Fan refused to agree, and took out the other two new ones, Yu Fan still did not let go. Wei An was a little annoyed, and said angrily: "This one doesn't work, and that one doesn't work, so why should I buy these?" Yu Fan took it for granted when he arrived, and lightly raised his handsome eyebrows, "Those sexy ones can only be worn for me to see. There are other men going to the hot spring tomorrow, and you, to be conservative, wear this. "Yu Fan dug out a swimsuit from the bottom of the closet that he didn't know when he bought it, and Wei An brought it here. Thinking of this, the corner of Wei An's mouth couldn't help but sneer, she turned her head and stared at Yu Fan, who closed her eyes and meditated "Oh, I can't tell!" Su Qiao seized the opportunity to sneer at Yu Fan and attack him personally, "Lu Yufan, you are too narrow-minded, you can't lack a piece of meat in a swimsuit, what are you doing! Let's talk about Wei An I'm afraid even fifty-year-old aunts don't wear this one!" Yu Fan was soaked in the warm water, his thinking was a little sluggish. Hearing Su Qiao's words, she turned her head to look at her and blinked her eyes: "Of course! That's my wife, you can watch it if you want!" "Brother Lu's words are wrong." Zaizai helped Su Qiao, "Didn't you also look at my wife? Why didn't I say a word! Right!" "Hehe!" Yu Fan suddenly sneered, "Does Su Qiao have a figure? You can see that she looks like a candy bar, of course she is not afraid. Zai Zai, you have time to feed her more meat, you must prepare for your son's granary in the future." "Cough cough!" Fang Lu obviously couldn't stand these people attacking each other without limits, and coughed twice, "Everyone, be careful, don't show your limits!" "Integrity?" Qin Ziyang finally spoke, his face full of astonishment, "Where do they have integrity, they have already dissipated into ashes and disappeared with the wind at some point." Everyone taunted and joked with each other sentence by sentence, and the atmosphere was unusually relaxed and joyful. "Ah!" Suddenly Su Qiao yelled, staring at Qin Ziyang who was beside Fang Lu with disgust, and shouted: "Qin Ziyang, you rascal! Pervert!" Then subconsciously turned her head away. Several people were stunned, and looked at Qin Ziyang There is nothing wrong with it, Zizai's eyes are also sharp, and he stretched out a finger to point below Qin Ziyang's protruding belly button. At this time, a small group of small tropical fish surrounded him. Spinning around, the scene seemed a little out of control. Coughing calmly, Zaizai lowered his voice: "Be careful, this is a public place, and there are girls here, so you can't restrain yourself!" What does this full of profound meaning mean? It made the other people who didn't know what to do more curious, Qin Ziyang felt embarrassed to be seen by so many people, subconsciously covered his belly button, and blushed to explain: "What are you looking at! What are you looking at! It's a normal reaction! Normal reaction!" A few people understood in an instant, Wei An curled her lips in embarrassment, and didn't say anything at the beginning. Fang Lu's face turned even redder, completely unaware.?It depends on where you are. Yu Fan and Zai Zai smiled at each other, and continued to make fun of Qin Ziyang. This time it was Yu Fan who spoke first, "Brother Qin, it's wrong for you to do this!" The other people couldn't adapt to the serious tone, "Look, Wei An is my wife, and Su Qiao is Zai Zai's wife All men know that a friend's wife is not to be played with, and the two of them are your good brothers. This is even more wrong." Wei An tried her best to hold back her burst of laughter, and stared at Yu Fan who was still pious with a strange expression. "Then look, there are only three girls here, Wei An and Su Qiao are excluded, and there is only one Fang Lu No way, tsk tsk tsk, Brother Qin, you just met for the first time today Her, this is not good!" A few people couldn't hold back anymore, "hahaha" laughed out loud. Fang Lu, who was being used as cannon fodder, blushed, stood up suddenly, and shouted at Yu Fan: "Mr. Lu, I usually thought you were serious! I didn't expect I didn't expect Hmph!" Before she finished speaking, she stepped out of the hot spring pool, picked up the nightgown on the ground, and left. Well¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There were only a few people left who looked at each other in blank dismay, and the atmosphere was as stiff as ice for a while. "I can't do it!" Zaizai said with a difficult expression, "I don't think it's too much!" "Look, look, it's all right now!" Qin Ziyang Huode stood up, picked up his nightgown and chased after him. Yu Fan spread his hands in embarrassment, with an innocent face, "This I really didn't expect it." Wei An blinked at Su Qiao, but said nothing. After a while, Yu Fan stood up, picked up his nightgown, and said helplessly, "I'd better go and have a look." As soon as Yu Fan left, Su Qiao lowered her face, "As for it! We are all adults, so we can't take such a joke! What kind of pretense are you pretending! If she is really innocent, why would she dress like that!" Wei'an suddenly realized that something was wrong just now, but she couldn't remember what was wrong, and now she only figured it out when Su Qiao said it. Just to soak in the hot spring, Fang Lu doesn't need to wear a high-cut swimsuit, the neckline is very low, revealing a large piece of white skin on her chest. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 ? Chapter 85: Wei An chuckled and shook her head, "It seems that we really can't figure out what the little girl is thinking now." Glancing at Su Qiao who still looked angry, "It seems that we are really old." "I told you a long time ago that this little girl is very scheming." Su Qiao took the words, "Don't you still believe that she is interested in Yufan?" Wei An's face froze, she didn't know how to answer, she pursed her lips tightly and couldn't say a word. "I think what Qiao Zi said is right." Zaizai said suddenly, and embraced Su Qiao, "Among us, she only knows Yu Fan, if she didn't have the heart, why would she show it in front of so many people? Men still have intuition about this, but Yu Fan didn't notice it." "This topic is so boring, can we say goodbye?" Wei An frowned impatiently. She really didn't want to hear anything about it anymore, after all, Xiao Yunshu had made her very anxious some time ago. "Good cycling oil turned out like this!" Su Qiao patted the water surface angrily, causing small splashes, "Does she really think she is a princess, and everyone should follow her wishes!" Just as she was talking, there was the sound of slippers behind her. Wei An turned her head and saw Fang Lu returning with the escort of Qin Ziyang and Yu Fan. She really looked like a princess protected by a knight. A sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth, Wei An turned her head around and said nothing. "I'm sorry, I was self-willed just now. I'm sorry, I hope I didn't disturb everyone's enjoyment." Fang Lu spoke softly, her delicate appearance was indeed endearing. Wei'an didn't look back, she saw Su Qiao's eyes full of dissatisfaction, and Zaizai was also a little angry, and said "it's okay" lightly, and then said nothing else. Qin Ziyang and Yu Fan entered the water one after another, but they couldn't find a topic to talk about, the atmosphere condensed down, like the water mist rising from the hot spring under the night, floating over the hot spring depressingly. After soaking for more than an hour, it felt dull, and Su Qiao was a little sleepy, so Zaizai took her back to the room to sleep. Qin Ziyang took a nap in the hot spring, and when he woke up, he saw Wei An and Yu Fan kicking each other in the water without saying a word, and suddenly felt that he was a giant light bulb with a voltage of thousands of watts. A little embarrassed stood up, took the nightgown, turned around and saw Fang Lu who was staring at the water in a daze, and patted her on the shoulder kindly: "Miss Fang, it's getting cold at night. I'll take you back to your room." Fang Lu raised her head in a daze, and saw Qin Ziyang standing by the pool. He got up from the pool in a dull manner, put on his nightgown and went back with him, walked I still didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Yu Fan who was wandering in my mind before: "President Lu, I'm going back to bed first. Good night." Hearing Fang Lu's voice, Wei'an and Yu Fan came back to their senses, and turned to look at the back of her and Qin Ziyang leaving. Qin Ziyang has lost the warmth he had when they first met, and Yu Fanglu has always kept a distance of more than 20 centimeters. "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that you can't be a matchmaker." Wei An turned her face and said to Yu Fan. Yu Fan frowned, "How?" "From a scientific point of view, if you want to know whether a man and a woman walking together are boyfriend and girlfriend, you can know by looking at the distance between them. Close friends will be closer. If the man is not interested in the woman, he will usually Take the initiative to keep a distance of more than two fists. Look at them, do you think it's still possible?" Wei'an raised her eyebrows and chuckled. Yu Fan subconsciously looked towards the corridor, but the two of them had already turned around, leaving only the air floating in the corridor. Reaching out to touch Wei'an's face, she smiled helplessly: "Why are you so unreasonable. Do you want to soak for a while or go back to sleep?" Wei'an thought about it very seriously, "Let's soak for a while longer, after spending so much money, I want to soak Ben back!" "Money fan!" Yu Fan couldn't help laughing, and scratched Wei An's nose. The temperature dropped at night, and except for the hot springs, other places seemed a little deserted. The surrounding area is a quietness that I haven't experienced for a long time, and the melodious cry of an owl can be heard in the distance, penetrating the night, revealing a little bit of eerieness. Wei'an leaned sideways in Yu Fan's arms, pressing her side face against the skin of his chest, the cool touch, but it smelled of him, the familiarity reassured her. She closed her eyes and felt the numb and itchy feeling of the tropical fish kissing her body, which made her feel inexplicably happy. How profound is the sense of happiness experienced at this moment. After a while, Yu Fan felt that Wei An's breathing on his chest had become light and even, wouldn't he fall asleep? Looking down, she really fell asleep. Immediately afterwards, I found a more obvious problem. I had to hug Wei'an in the hot spring pool covered with pebbles, and then help her put on her nightgown and carry her back to the room This seems like a large amount of work ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although very unbearable??Woke her up, but there seemed to be no other way, biting Wei An's shoulder, Wei An opened her eyes. "Hey, be good, let's put on our clothes and go back to our room to sleep, okay?" Yu Fan was surprised that he would talk to Wei An in such a coaxing tone. Wei An in her arms snorted twice, turned over, put on her nightgown by the pool, and after Yu Fan took the things, she spontaneously hung them around Yu Fan's neck, allowing him to carry her back to the room. According to the original plan, the group went climbing the mountain after getting up early the next morning. Halfway through the long and arduous mountain road, Su Qiao couldn't take it anymore, Zaizai could only accompany her down the mountain and wait for others at the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain. It was already four o'clock in the afternoon when we climbed to the top of the mountain and came down again. Several people who were seriously exhausted had no energy to ride their bicycles back to the city. In desperation, they could only call the owner of the outdoor rental shop He drove to pick it up. On the car back to the city, Su Qiao leaned on Zaizai and yawned one after another. Wei An glanced at Su Qiao and sent her a text message. "¡ª¡ªWhat's the matter with you, didn't you sleep last night?" Su Qiao took out her mobile phone to take a look, and quickly replied to Wei An: "No. I've been feeling sleepy recently." Wei An stared at the reply for a moment, and a thought flashed through her mind: "You won't have it?" Su Qiao looked at the phone and frowned, then replied: "have what?" Wei An was really too lazy to tell her, so she called Su Qiao back and said angrily, "Guess!" Then she turned her head and ignored her again. It took a long time to receive Su Qiao's text message. "impossible!" There was a smile on the corner of Wei'an's mouth, she actually used several exclamation points, it seemed that she was really frightened. After thinking about it for a while, I decided not to provoke her any more. If something really went wrong, Wei An would not be offended. Press a few words with ease: "May I be blessed." Then I put my phone back in my trouser pocket, just waiting to get a good night's sleep when I get home. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 ? Chapter 87: Su Qiao opened the door and let Wei An in. Wei An looked at Su Qiao, the home clothes were crumpled and wrapped around her body, her hair was tied up in a mess behind her head, the tear stains on her face were still obvious, her eyes were red and swollen like peaches, she looked like she had been crying for a long time, now Still sobbing once and for all. "How much wronged have you suffered?" Wei An couldn't bear to speak, frowning tightly, only feeling distressed. Reaching out to grab Su Qiao's arm, seeing her standing barefoot on the ground, she couldn't help being a little angry: "You are pregnant, why don't you wear shoes, it's good to catch a cold." Put Su Qiao on the sofa, and finally found her slippers by the bed in the bedroom. Went to the kitchen to pour a cup of hot water for Su Qiao, Wei An sat down beside her. "Why did you lose your temper so well? Aren't you guys getting married?" Wei An said softly. She felt that Su Qiao was just a large glass vase, and she couldn't be surprised by any bumps and bumps, even if the words were serious. There may be shattered glass shards all over the place. "Wei An." Su Qiao suddenly threw herself on Wei An and began to cry, her wail sounded like that of a little girl whose beloved toy was robbed. Wei'an suddenly understood Zaizai's helplessness. In this situation, it seemed that nothing she could do could make her feel better, and no one could understand her feelings. The tangled powerlessness was like a big net, binding you , I can breathe, but I feel that my whole body cannot move, the more I struggle, the more entangled, the tighter it is, the more helpless I am. Wei'an couldn't say a word, she put her arms around Su Qiao who was in desperate need of a hug, and silently patted her on the back, as if such a slight touch could make her feel better. Su Qiao cried hoarsely, her head was buried in Wei'an's arms, her curled posture was very similar to the state in the mother's womb, curled up in need of protection. Wei An didn't understand Su Qiao's emotions. She looked at the out-of-control Su Qiao calmly and rationally. She didn't know what to say. In her eyes, such a thing appeared. Apart from making a choice, there was no third option. Escape was the only option. It will make things more difficult to control. After an unknown amount of time, Su Qiao finally raised her head from Wei'an's arms. Her eyes were even more swollen, and her face was covered with staggered tear stains, making her face look like a decayed flower. She sobbed softly, her voice hoarse: "Wei An, what should I do?" "What do you want to do?" Wei'an knew that putting the facts in front of Su Qiao at this time would only make her more agitated. It's better to relax a bit, listen to her thoughts first, and then comfort her. "I don't know Wei'an, I don't know what I should do." Su Qiao looked at Wei'an aggrieved, so helpless, "But I know that I absolutely cannot marry because of a child." "Su Qiao, you and Zai Zai decided to get married before, and you didn't have any children at that time." Wei'an took Su Qiao's hand, "You didn't get married because of your children, but this child may make your wedding more exciting. Hurry up. Actually, it doesn't matter." Wei An is not used to such a soft voice to comfort others. "Butbut I'm scared." This may be the real reason. Wei An suddenly understood that as a first-time mother, there will always be such a feeling. Fear of the unknown, coupled with uncertainty about life, everything is not prepared as expected. Life is shattered. "I know how you feel now." Wei'an could only follow Su Qiao's words, "But you also have to consider Zaizai's feelings, you may regret your impulsiveness in the future. After all, this is also his child. Have you guys had a serious discussion about this matter?" Su Qiao shook her head woodenly: "The test report he got the day before yesterday, he told me to get married directly after knowing the result, I never thought it would be so soon" "So, Su Qiao, answer me seriously now, do you really don't want this child? Or do you really don't want to marry Zaizai?" Wei'an decided to force Su Qiao, maybe she can know what she really wants. After a while, Su Qiao shook her head slowly, "No. I want to marry him, but" "There is no third choice. Su Qiao, you can either get rid of it now, or get married, you choose one." Wei An returned to her usual calm and calm appearance. Seeing Su Qiao hesitated to speak, Wei An could already guess what she was thinking, and handed her the phone: "In this case, you should call Zaizai. You tortured him for two days because of entanglement, you should sit down now Let's talk about marriage." When Zaizai arrived, Wei An found a reason to leave. When she got home, Yufan had already prepared dinner and was waiting for her. recallAfter what happened today, Wei'an only felt that her life was more lively than the TV series. She was surrounded by an inexplicable exhaustion, sleepiness occupied her whole body in an instant, and she just wanted to sleep well. Yu Fan saw Wei An with a tired face, and said with concern: "Why, are you busy today?" Wei An froze for a moment, nodded, "Zai Zai and Su Qiao will get married in a short time, I want to be a bridesmaid, do you want to consider being a best man? That way we can save some money." "Why so fast?" Yu Fan frowned, didn't he meet his parents not long ago? "Su Qiao is pregnant, so I can only do it quickly." Wei An sighed. "Getting married with a child! Is this very popular recently?" Yu Fan said with a ghostly face, "Why don't we hurry up and get one and get a marriage certificate." "You and me?" Wei An raised her eyebrows, "Maybe I'm going to disappoint you, Mr. Lu, I can't do things like getting pregnant out of wedlock, even if I got shot accidentally, I wouldn't want it, I wouldn't It will cost me my whole life because of a child." After finishing speaking, Wei An was a little dazed, it seems that Su Qiao also said this afternoon, but the difference is that Su Qiao wants to marry Zizai, and she and Yu Fan, do not agree. Same. Even up to now, she hasn't thought about marrying Yu Fan for a quarter of an hour, she just thinks that it's good to live together like they do, without responsibilities and fetters, each other can live a little more freely. "Cut, you're a dead duck." Yu Fan rolled his eyes at Wei'an, "You don't feel pain in your back when you stand and talk now, but one day you won't think so. But think about it carefully, I'm not ready to be a father yet. , So, let¡¯s postpone this in advance. However, marriage can be put on the agenda, driving without a license for a long time like this will inevitably feel unsafe.¡± This is the legendary saying that if you get cheap, you can still behave yourself. Wei An squinted at Yu Fan, "It's a good idea. It's just to make you feel a sense of urgency all the time. If you really get the certificate, I think you will have a sense of security, and then you will treat me as well as you are now? " Even though he said so on the lips, he was not untouched in his heart. Such warm emotions slowly overflowed from the bottom of his heart. For a moment, Wei An really wanted to agree. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 ? Chapter 88: The wedding of Su Qiao and Zaizai is scheduled for late June. The hottest time in Los Angeles. Wei An looked at the wedding date with a slanted mouth and sneered: "Su Qiao, you can rush a little longer, it can be done by the end of this month, next month will be so hot, and you are still pregnant, you are sure you don't need to go to the hotel. I didn't prepare a car for you." ambulance?" "Lu Yufan, take care of your Wei'an, can she stop being so sharp, isn't it because she didn't let her be a bridesmaid, and why is she so narrow-minded!" Su Qiao chirped. "I can't control it." Yu Fan shook his head with a smile in his eyes, "You didn't ask me to be the best man, I will definitely keep the united front with my wife." "It's not that I don't want you two to be bridesmaids and best men." Zaizai, who had been sinking to one side, opened his mouth with a troubled expression, "Look at you two, one has a strong aura and the other is handsome. We are looking for a bridesmaid and best man to be It's a foil, we're the foil for you two." Zaizai slapped his thigh violently, "This is too inappropriate!" So this is ah! Wei An and Yu Fan looked at each other, it turned out that it was their fault in the end, Wei An's mouth flickered with embarrassment, and she glared sharply at Zaizai, who was coaxing Su Qiao to drink water: "We can't talk about the money." Okay, I'll give you both a big gift, no thanks." "What big gift?" Yu Fan was at a loss. "Profitable businessman!" Zai Zai glared at Wei An sideways. On a quiet and harmless weekend, a few people read the materials in the reception area of ??the wedding planning company, and at the same time attacked each other personally. The photos in those brochures are exquisite, arranged according to different areas, from the scenery to the flower arrangements on the dining table, everything is available, each one presents a dreamlike feeling, Zai Zai and Su Qiao are earnest While choosing and discussing, did Yu Fan interject a few words to make some comments, while Wei An seemed a little embarrassed sitting there. The line of sight inadvertently swept across the furnishings in the company, creating a feeling of happiness everywhere. The renderings hanging on the wall are like fairytale dreams. The brides in the photos are all princesses, and the grooms are all princes. I never thought that after a fairytale wedding, there would be the blandness and monotony of daily firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Suddenly I remembered a cold joke and asked why the fairy tale ends with the prince and princess living happily together. The answer is that because the life after marriage is numb repetition and endless quarrels, there is absolutely no need to write it out. Wei'an thinks this answer is so incisive, giving you a perfect wedding may not necessarily give you a lifetime of happiness and companionship, the reality is cruel and ruthless, but it is just hidden by many gorgeous lies. She has never been so close to marriage as she is now. Although the protagonist of this marriage is not Wei An, she still feels a real threat, which has never been clear and real. Trying to restrain the urge to escape, Wei An took out her mobile phone from her bag and started playing games, trying to distract herself from her overly nervous nerves. Yu Fan didn't notice Wei An's abnormality at all. He turned to a Chinese wedding brochure, looked at it twice, and held the booklet in front of Wei An with a smile on his face: "Wei An, I think you will look good in a cheongsam when you get married." "The one that shows off your figure, don't want it." Wei An replied without thinking, raised her head to meet Yu Fan's expectant gaze, and swallowed back the "I don't want to talk about this" that was about to be said later. What Su Qiao told her a long time ago came to mind, if she made a little sacrifice to make the other party happy, then it would be nothing. His eyes fell on the brochure in Yufan's hand. The bright red cheongsam, the peonies with dark patterns, and the big flowers blooming all over his body were really rare and beautiful. Wei'an clicked her tongue: "This girl has a great figure, look, she doesn't have any belly." Yu Fan had black lines on his face. At this time, he had to start to feel ashamed of his daughter-in-law's outrageous attention, and called her a little angrily, "Shen Wei'an, be more serious!" "I'm serious." Wei An innocently blinked. Yu Fan didn't like her at all, and still stared at her with a cold face. Well, Wei An moved her body, tried her best to look serious, and said with a serious face: "Actually, Yu Fan, I like this better." He took the booklet from Yu Fan's hand, "We don't We can discuss it, if we want to get married, can you wear a wedding dress and I wear a suit?" Yu Fan took a breath, he was completely defeated by Wei An, turned around to look at Zai Zai and Su Qiao who were still discussing eagerly, they probably didn't hear what Wei An said just now. With one arm around Wei'an's neck, he firmly controlled her in his arms, and the other??Gripping her waist, let her body cling to his chest, gritted her teeth and said, "Try it!" Wei An instinctively supported Yu Fan's chest with her hands, completely unaware of what was going on. It was really irritating to be like this in public, so I lowered my voice and shouted at him: "Let go, there are a lot of people here!" "So what?" Yu Fan didn't intend to let go of her at all, but hugged her even tighter, with the tip of his nose no more than one centimeter away from her. "Deng Deng" twice, the glass behind Zai Zai was knocked twice, Yu Fan turned his head to look, Wei An took advantage of the situation to escape from his clutches, hurriedly tidied up his clothes, and then looked out of the window following the eyes of others go. On the sidewalk outside the window, there were long-haired girls in plaid dresses standing one after another, waving towards the inside at this moment, turning around and walking towards the store door. Wei An felt that the girl looked familiar, and she was taken aback when she remembered that she was Fang Lu who rode with them together. Fang Lu had already walked to their table, and said with a smile on her face, "I was passing by here, and I happened to see Mr. Lu here, so I wanted to say hello. Why, is something good for Mr. Lu coming soon?" Yu Fan smiled politely: "No, it's Su Qiao and Zai Zai, we came to help." "That's it!" A trace of reassurance flashed across Fang Lu's face, and she said to Zaizai and Su Qiao: "Then congratulations, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." Then she said to Yu Fan: "I still have something to do, you should do your best. Bye." Then he left. Throughout the whole process, Fang Lu treated Wei'an like nothing, and didn't even say a polite hello. Su Qiao noticed this, and looked at Yu Fan with a half-smile, "This little girl is really interesting, Yu Fan, doesn't she like you?" Wei An raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Fan. Yu Fan frowned and looked at Su Qiao: "Don't talk nonsense, she's only so old, I'm not interested in little girls." After finishing speaking, he hugged Wei'an's shoulders, "It's not like our Wei'an's endless aftertaste" .¡± "You guys are so disgusting." Su Qiao gave Yu Fan a white look, and said lightly: "It is said that all girls like uncle now, Yu Fan, I am optimistic about you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Ninety ? Chapter Ninety: "Wian, where do you want to stay?" Yufan asked Wei An on the way home. Throughout the whole day, running on location and helping with things, and finally even replacing the photographer, Wei An was so tired that she nestled in the co-pilot as soon as she got in the car, leaning against the window and not wanting to move. Hearing Yu Fan's question, Wei An moved her eyelids. She didn't listen at all. Yu Fan secretly sighed, and repeated again: "Where do you want to stay? Sooner or later we will settle in one place, Los Angeles or Beijing, or other cities?" Wei An remembered that they had discussed this issue before, but they broke up unhappy. Perhaps because of Zizai's influence, Yufan brought this matter up again. Wei An pondered for a while, then slowly answered: "I don't know." After such a long time, her answer was still the same as before. Because I'm not sure, I don't know. Wei An narrowed her eyes and paused, "But it doesn't matter where it is, as long as it's with you." Yu Fan's heartbeat missed a beat, and he glanced sideways at Wei An, who seemed to be asleep, his heart was so soft that he couldn't tell, she was so special to him, and she was so impeccable, even though she Sometimes it really makes him helpless when he makes trouble for no reason, but he still can't control it and wants to be with her. After returning home, Wei An went straight to the bedroom to sleep. Yu Fan glanced at his watch, it was half past six in the afternoon. I was too lazy to cook and ordered takeaway, and suddenly remembered that the photos I got from the photo studio today were still in the trunk of the car, so I went downstairs to get them again. The photo of two people kissing was enlarged and framed in the photo frame. Yu Fan can still clearly remember the origin of this photo, and the corner of his mouth can't help but smile. Hanging the photo on the wall behind the sofa, Yu Fan nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Yu Fan walked over to open the door to get takeaway. After setting the tableware on the dining table, he went back to the bedroom and asked Wei An to get up and eat. Wei An, who was a little sleepy, rubbed her eyes and came out of the bedroom, and saw the photo behind the sofa at a glance. After a moment of stunned, she said to Yu Fan: "Why don't you hang it on the head of the bed, it feels more like that." It was originally a joke, but Yu Fan took it seriously, and without thinking about it, he took off the photo and carried it into the bedroom. After a while, Yu Fan called Wei An, who was having a good meal, to come and take a look. Wei An came in with greasy paws, her mouth was full, she was stunned for a moment when she saw the photo on the bedside. "Yufan, don't you think this looks like a wedding photo?" Yu Fan turned around to look at Wei'an, who was a little dazed, and immediately felt that she was very cute, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "If you want to be a wedding photo, then I can save a lot of money." Wei An slapped him on the chest with a greasy palm print. The originally very warm atmosphere disappeared in an instant, Yu Fan withdrew his hand, glanced at Wei An in disgust, turned and went to the restaurant to eat. The two weeks before the wedding were extremely busy. She had to go to work during the day, and sometimes she would be called by Su Qiao to her house to help after get off work, distributing wedding candies, packing sunflower seeds and even inflating balls the night before the wedding. I was busy until 11:30 in the evening before returning home. As soon as Wei An entered the door, she climbed onto the bed and didn't want to move, and said to Yu Fan weakly: "Mr. Lu, you must work hard to make money. In the future, you will hire a one-stop wedding planning company. I will never be such a baffling hard work." Yu Fan felt like laughing at what she said, went to the bed and turned her over, looked at her: "If you find it troublesome, we can travel and get married." "How can I do that!" Wei An suddenly sat up, "Since I graduated from university, I have earned tens of thousands of members! I have to earn back all of that!" Yu Fan finally couldn't help laughing, "You've put in so much effort just to earn some money? What a prospect!" He picked up someone who was still angry on the bed, "I want to take a shower first before going to bed. I've been tired all day. You stink all over." Wei An glared at Yu Fan, who despised her, put her nose on him, and asked, "You are also stinky, feel free to call me!" "Is that so!" Yu Fan was stunned, "Then let's go take a bath together." Violently picked up Wei'an horizontally, and walked into the bathroom. The dense water vapor covered the mirror, the sound of water in the shower head was rustling, and a pair of shadows were cast behind the glass door, making the room invisible. I don't know when I fell asleep, but I was woken up by Su Qiao's phone call early the next morning. Wei An was still a little confused, and put the phone to her ear. "Shen Wei'an, what are you doing! What time is it now? You agreed to come over and block the door for me! And your driver! What were you doing last night?! I'll give you twenty minutes to appear on my doorstep. Before! Or my wedding will be your funeral."   Zaizai's anxious and consoling voice sounded from one side: "Oh, daughter-in-law, it's not the time to talk about this today, it's unlucky!" Wei An woke up immediately, shaking and kicking Yu Fan who was still sleeping next to her, "Hurry up, hurry up, it's too late. If we don't get over, we will die!" In the end, we made it to the wedding on time. Sitting at the VIP seat, Wei'an couldn't help yawning one after another, Yu Fan poked her, and whispered: "You control it, the ceremony is not over yet!" Wei'an turned to stare at him, accusing: "Who did it? You really figured it out" She refrained from saying anything later, probably because she herself was embarrassed. After a while the ceremony was over, Wei Anxin said that I can eat something with peace of mind, then I picked up the chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls, Su Qiao and Zaizai appeared out of nowhere. "Walk, walk, help me replace the wine." Su Qiao unceremoniously pulled Wei'an from the chair, turned her head and smiled at Yu Fan: "Your wife will lend me some, and I will return it to you later." "What about Su Qiao, you can't drink, Wei An has a good drinker, please do me a favor, please help me!" Zaizai helped Su Qiao speak. what's the situation? Yu Fan stood up from the chair and grabbed Wei An's hand, "My wife, borrow it if you say so? What if I don't? What can you do?" Unexpectedly, Yu Fan, who is usually very talkative, is now so protective of Wei'an. Su Qiao didn't expect it, and suddenly felt a little wronged, "I can't drink, what's wrong with you helping me!" For a while, Yufan and Wei'an were both dumbfounded, so it shouldn't be so, isn't it just a joke with her, she doesn't need to cry Zizai probably got used to it, and immediately started coaxing Su Qiao, like a Dad coaxing daughter. "It's okay, I'm wrong, don't cry!" Wei'an lowered her head first, with a more aggrieved expression than Su Qiao, "Can't I go with you?" Su Qiao was instantly happy. Inadvertently making friends. Four words suddenly appeared in Wei An's mind. Yu Fan was even more helpless, and sighed, "Since Wei An must go, then I will accompany you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 ? Chapter 91: Standing in front of a table of people she didn't know at all, Wei An subconsciously shrank behind Su Qiao, and then tried to squeeze out a smile that wasn't so awkward. Listening to Zaizai's introduction one by one, she seemed to be unable to do anything except mechanically nodding. Then he took the wine glass on the wine tray and drank it in one gulp. Um? Why is there no smell? Wei An looked up in surprise after downing a small glass of white wine, and in the blink of an eye, she saw Yu Fan on the other side winking at her. So that's the case, it doesn't matter how much you drink if you replace white wine with water. The next few tables will be much more confusing. Because they got married in Los Angeles, Su Qiao and Zai Zai's homes were not in the local area. Except for colleagues who worked together, relatives at home did not come except some special acquaintances, and the respect was over in a short while. When she returned to her seat, Wei An asked Yu Fan in a low voice, "How do you distinguish between your liquor and water?" Yu Fan remained calm, put a piece of chicken wing in Wei'an's bowl, "Shanren has his own tricks. You should eat obediently, eat more, and try to get back our gift money." Wei An and Yu Fan didn't follow Su Qiao when she got married, but prepared a whole set of baby products for her as a gift. But to be honest, why are things for babies more expensive than for adults, and they are so much smaller than adults! Wei An struggled with this for a while. While Wei An was feasting, suddenly there was a noise from the microphone on the stage, successfully attracting everyone's attention. Wei'an glanced at the stage, Su Qiao was standing there, holding a microphone and talking to Zaizai. "Next, I will invite my best friend, Shen Wei'an, to perform a dance for everyone!" Su Qiao's voice resounded throughout the venue. Wei An was stunned the moment she heard her name, and the next second she reacted was to swallow the food in her mouth that she hadn't had time to chew. Turning his head to look at Yu Fan who was also surprised beside him. "Is there such a link?" Yu Fan asked blankly. Wei An sneered, giving Yu Fan an answer, then bent down, and slowly moved towards the aisle, trying to escape the venue quickly. "Wei An, Shen Wei'an!" Su Qiao's voice was still echoing on the stage, and Wei An lowered her waist. "Don't hide, I saw you." Su Qiao insisted, "You are beside the table, don't hide!" Wei'an sighed, it seemed that today was inevitable, she simply stood up generously, walked towards the stage, and smiled awkwardly at the guests on both sides. Walking to the edge of the stage, she stopped and hooked her fingers at Su Qiao. Su Qiao came to her with the microphone. "Have you had enough trouble!" Wei An's tone was full of anger. "Don't be angry! Anyway, you're going to be too hard to get off here. Either you jump up generously, or you are forced to come up by everyone's booing. You choose one." Su Qiao looked innocent. Wei An's teeth itch with hatred, and stared at Su Qiao: "I haven't danced for so many years, you are cheating me!" "It's all right!" Su Qiao patted Wei'an on the shoulder with a smile on her face, "The one you know best, every minute. I'll play music, come on." After speaking, she ran off the stage. Wei An walked around to the side and got on the stage, waiting for the familiar music to play, twisted her hips, and went on stage. Those movements have not been forgotten after such a long time. Sliding steps and swinging, shaking the head and twisting the waist, pouring out like clouds and flowing water. In just three minutes, the music stopped, Wei An stopped, and there was already thunderous applause from the stands. Wei'an stepped down from the stage, and when she walked to the side, Zizai had an admiring expression on her face, "Sister Wei'an, I didn't expect you to be so sexy and a woman!" Why does this sound so awkward? Wei An gasped and stared at Su Qiao, pinching a piece of flesh on her arm, "You have planned it for a long time, you have to be here if you can't do it? What do you think?!" Su Qiao hopped her feet in pain, "Let go, I was wrong, I was wrong. Oh, I'm pregnant, it hurts!" "Your child is not on your arm! I will keep this account for you, and we will settle it slowly in the future." Wei'an twisted Su Qiao's arm vigorously, and walked back to her seat. Yu Fan, with a slightly sullen face and hidden displeasure, watched Wei An sit down beside her, and put a piece of tofu in her bowl, "You can dance such a bewitching dance, why didn't I know." "I used to think it was fun to learn." Wei An picked up the chopsticks, casually. "This kind of dance can only be shown to me in the future." Yu Fan raised his head, serious. "Tch!" Wei An almost spit out a sip of water, staring at Yu Fan, who was standing beside him. Yu Fan casually handed over a napkin, "?Unexpectedly, last time Su Qiao said that having a dancer makes you feel as if you have been beaten with chicken blood. So you like this. I didn't see it, Mrs. Lu has very special hobbies. "The corner of the mouth slanted into a sly smile, "But I like it. " "I thought Mr. Lu was an English gentleman, but I didn't expect to be so narrow-minded." Wei An shot back angrily. After the wedding ceremony, most of the guests left, Wei'an accompanied Su Qiao to the back box to change clothes, leaving only Yufan and Zaizai standing at the door to see off the guests. After a while, a young man who had already gone out and came back came up to Yu Fan and asked in a low voice: "Do you know the dancing girl just now?" Yu Fan looked back at the young man vigilantly, and gave a simple "hmm". "Can you give me her phone number, doesn't she have a boyfriend?" The man took out his phone. "She is my wife." Yu Fan said coldly, staring at the young man until he disappeared from sight. Zai Zai, who heard all the conversations, turned his head to look at Yu Fan, whose face was extremely pale. He tried his best not to laugh, his face flushed, and he reached out and patted Yu Fan on the shoulder. When Su Qiao and Wei'an came back, they couldn't help being a little strange when they saw two men with very different expressions standing at the door, but they didn't say anything when they asked, and both of them were a little embarrassed. On the way back, Wei An sat in the co-pilot's seat, glanced at Yu Fan who still had a dark face, and was a little puzzled. He stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "What's the matter? Isn't it just dancing? Why are you so narrow-minded? It's been a long time since you got angry." "It's not about this!" Yu Fan knocked off her hand that was doing evil, and glared at her, "Don't be so eye-catching in the future!" "What's wrong with me?" Wei'an didn't understand, "I was like this before we were together, ah no, no one restricted me to wear clothes at that time." As she spoke, she glared at Yu Fan and muttered in a low voice, "Obviously It was Liu Yang who came back, so he insisted on making it look like he came from the old society, pedantic." Her words reached Yu Fan's ears, and he reached out and patted her on the head, "I call it possessive! Who would want their girlfriend to be coveted by others every day!" With a little joy in her heart, Wei An hid the smile at the corner of her mouth and stared at him, "Since you are so afraid of being snatched away by others, then you must be better! The laws of nature have always been like this, animal instinct." Yu Fan turned to stare at him, really angry and funny. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 ? Chapter Ninety-Three: "What do you mean?" Yu Fan didn't understand, and looked at Wei An with his brows tightly locked. "What are you pretending? I've made it so clear. I want you to choose, do you want her, or me? You have to choose today!" Wei'an was completely angry, and shouted at Yufan. "Can you not be powerless to make trouble?!" Yu Fan pointed at her nose, his anger was about to explode. "I'm making trouble for no reason? Lu Yufan, do you really think that I, Shen Wei'an, have to be with you in this life? Where did you get your confidence? Why should I tolerate you and your first girlfriend? Let me tell you, I'm not that magnanimous." ? Do you think you can hug left and right? I tell you it¡¯s impossible! You choose now, if you want her, I¡¯ll leave right away, if you want me, you don¡¯t want to go anywhere today!¡± Wei An took a step forward , staring at Yu Fan who was right in front of him, his voice suddenly became much softer, "Lu Yufan, do you understand?" Suddenly he yelled: "Lu Yufan, what did she, Xiao Yunshu, give you to deserve your life for her!" As soon as the voice fell, Yu Fan's cell phone rang again. Wei An stared at Yu Fan, seeing that he answered the phone a little slowly, "I'll be there in a while." Then hung up the phone. Without even thinking about it, Xiao Yunshu called to remind Yufan. Wei An knew it well, she looked at Yu Fan coldly, no matter what choice he made now, she would gladly accept it, because it was his choice, she was powerless, and she didn't even dare to expect extravagantly. Because of fear, his last choice would make her panic and suffer a crushing defeat. She must keep herself calm. Silent An Jing stabbed Wei An's heart. "I want you, Wei An." Yu Fan's voice sank, tired and helpless, Wei An's hysteria and aggressiveness made him nowhere to retreat. He felt powerless: "I just want to make sure she's safe." Wei An didn't expect that Yu Fan was still concerned about Xiao Yunshu's safety. She sneered and lowered her eyes, "Okay. Let me confirm for you." After speaking, she picked up the mobile phone on the sofa, dialed Qin Ziyang's number, and waited for Qin Ziyang to answer. Get up, Wei An said: "Do you have your company's address book? Send me Zhao Haosen's phone number, I need it urgently." Then he said "Excuse me, hurry up." He hung up the phone. Turning to look at Yu Fan who was frowning, Wei An explained: "Lin Haoxuan is Xiao Yunshu's ex-husband." After a while, Qin Ziyang sent a text message, and Wei An dialed the number directly. The phone was connected, and I could clearly hear the voice of the child on the other end of the phone and the animation of the cartoon on the TV. Wei An eased her voice: "Hi, hello, I want to find Xiao Yunshu, I'm her friend." He turned on the speakerphone, so that Yufan could clearly hear the answer over there. "Uh" Zhao Haosen's voice became dull for a moment, "I'm sorry, Xiao Yunshu doesn't live here anymore." Hearing this sentence, Wei An looked at Yu Fan, her sneer grew stronger, and she continued to ask: "Then do you know where she is now?" "I don't know, sorry, she and I have been divorced for a while." After saying "Sorry", Wei An hung up the phone. Looking up at Yu Fan's expression of embarrassment and anger, he suddenly forgot what to say, lowered his head and sighed, pondering for a moment. An inexplicable emotion rose from the bottom of my heart. Yu Fan suddenly smiled dejectedly. Feeling like a fool, being played by Xiao Yunshu in the applause, that kind of anger, mixed with an inexplicable emotion, made him feel ashamed. He glanced at Wei An with a cold expression, and asked in a low voice: "You already knew that, didn't you?" Sitting down on the couch, leaning against the back of the couch, trying to find something to lean on that would make him look less frustrated. "No. I just thought of the story of the wolf coming." Wei An's voice was low, and she sat down on the sofa next to him, sighed deeply, and stopped talking. In the silence, the air condensed, and the sky outside the window gradually darkened. A darkness swept the entire room, and the two people trapped in the sofa formed two groups of shadows. The story of the wolf came. Yu Fan suddenly wanted to laugh. It was like this last time when I went to the hotel, and this time the old trick was repeated, and he still believed it. Suddenly, I doubted what kind of girl I fell in love with when I was young, and what kind of scheming and unscrupulousness was behind such a clean and innocent face. The phone rang abruptly and frighteningly. In such a quiet space, it was like a timed explosion, destroying the rare peace. Yu Fan stared at the number on the screen with complicated emotions, not knowing whether to answer it or not. I want to ask clearly, but the answer is already so clear. Don't want to hear her voice, or want to know what kind of lies she can make up.   Let it ring for a long time before picking it up, "Hello." There was no emotion in his voice. "Yufan, where are you? Why haven't you come yet?" Xiao Yunshu still looked scared. Yu Fan supported his forehead, and said as calmly as possible: "Tell the truth, where are you?" "I'm at their house, I can't leave, I'm very scared." She is still acting. "Forget it." Yu Fan felt completely meaningless, and shook his head, "I just called your ex-husband, but you're not there." He really didn't want to expose her mercilessly. The other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, and Xiao Yunshu's voice immediately became severe: "Are you coming or not?" Become angry from embarrassment. Yu Fan sneered, and said coldly: "I won't go. Don't call me again." Then he hung up and added to the blacklist. In this way, it should be considered a conclusion. On the sofa next to her, Wei An sat quietly, her expression could not be seen clearly in the dim shadows. Yu Fan opened his mouth, but couldn't say a word. His shoulders collapsed, and he leaned back on the back of the sofa, forming a lonely posture. Why did I feel nothing when I heard Yu Fan say that. Wei An was a little surprised at her calmness. She imagined that she would be very happy to hear that Yu Fan and Xiao Yunshu had completely cut off contact. Why is there a kind of numb calm now, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. She won't tell Yu Fan everything about Xiao Yunshu that he knows or doesn't know. In some people's memories, she is beautiful. Then don't ruin the last bit of goodness about her. In a sense, Wei An still hoped that there might be a little corner in Yu Fan's heart, reserved for Xiao Yunshu. Do not use the current disgust and hatred to cover the innocence and beauty of youth, keep a little pureness, give it to that young self, and give it to that beautiful girl, at least it proves that life will become different because of her appearance. But now, Xiao Yunshu personally destroyed the self in Yu Fan's heart, together with the time they experienced together, it will become a joke that Yu Fan will never want to think about again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 ? Chapter 94: Sitting stiffly on the sofa for a long time. It's been so long that Yan Yufan thought he had turned into a fossil. The sky outside the window was completely dark, and the lights of the residential building opposite were lit up here and there. "Are you hungry?" Wei'an's voice seemed to come from a distant place, pinching Yu Fan's heart, making a shallow nest. "I'm not hungry, what do you want to eat? I'll go buy it." Yu Fan stood up, feeling his legs were a little stiff. In the darkness, Wei An shook her head lightly, knowing that he couldn't see, she said, "I'm not hungry, so there's no need to go down." Seeing Yu Fan's tall body standing in front of the window forming a huge shadow, Wei An gradually felt that his nose A little sour, the voice softened: "Yufan, can you give me a hug." Suddenly Yu Fan felt his heart was tightly held by a pair of big hands, kneading wantonly, the faint cramping pain made it difficult for him to breathe. He walked slowly, but his feet seemed to weigh a thousand catties, and it was extremely difficult to walk. Knelt down beside Wei An, hugging her thin body in his arms. Even though it was summer, her body was inexplicably cold. A burst of heartache struck, Yu Fan couldn't help feeling his nose sour, his arms tightened, and he tightly wrapped her around his chest. Finding her lips in the dark, kissing her lightly, feeling the softness of her lips, my mood gradually became calm. Carefully sucking and kissing her lips, her earlobes, her neck, and touching her back, her shoulders, and her hair with her palms, such gentle movements seemed to be caring for a treasure. She could clearly smell his body in her breath, that familiar smell that reassured her, entered her nasal cavity and reached her heart. Wei An opened her eyes, everything was invisible in the darkness, but his body beside him was real. Letting his kiss spread on her body, the hot and humid touch warmed her somewhat cold skin. The consciousness is extremely clear, but the emotion is sinking, slowly closing the eyes, allowing him to rekindle the hope in her heart, what she wants is his truth at this moment. "do you love me?" Yu Fan suppressed his increasingly heavy breathing, controlled his strong desire to possess the person in his arms, and clearly heard her whispering in his ear. A strong pain strangled his neck, and he felt his throat tightened, but he couldn't make any sound. He closed his eyes to prevent the tears that were about to fill his eyes from flowing out. He suppressed his emotions, nodded vigorously, and tried to squeeze out a word: "like." He loves her like never before, and he can do anything for her. But he hurt her again and again. He didn't mean it, but he couldn't change it. Like her, he does not reveal all the things in his heart. His strong suppression and control is because he is a man, and he cannot show his weakness and helplessness. As for her, her forbearance and restraint made him feel extremely distressed. Although she was sometimes unreasonable and unreasonable, he still couldn't convince himself not to love him. She is rational, calm and sometimes indifferent, but facing him, she cannot demand herself with her consistent principles. There are accidents everywhere in life, and when there is a fetter in your life, your life will be different from then on. It's so unreasonable, without even saying hello, it will turn your original life upside down. "I love you." Yu Fan was finally able to utter a complete sentence, his voice was tense and hoarse, "I love you, Wei An." It was like an oath, repeated over and over again. Wei An slowly opened her eyes, his head was buried in the crest of her neck, she could even see the fluff on his ears. She wanted just his answers, his choices. And he was by her side right now, and she was powerless to push him away. Reaching out to break his head in front of her, seeing her face reflected in his eyes, there was a strong desire to possess him and swallow her up. She suddenly started laughing, and took the initiative to kiss his lips, "Since you love me, then show me." The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually became evil. He was stunned for a moment, and froze in place as if he had misheard. Feeling her tongue brushing his lips softly, her legs wrapped around his waist, and her whole body pressed against his body, the man's anger was completely aroused. Forcibly pushed her down on the sofa, her hair spread out like seaweed, she looked at him provocatively with a pair of winking eyes, and smiled. When he lowered his head, he found that her hand was already unbuttoning his shirt. The big hand grabbed her restless hand and firmly controlled it in the palm of his hand. He bent down to explore her beauty, not gentle, with a hint of aggression ¡¤¡¤ Enduring obsession with death. It was almost noon when I woke up the next day. Wei An leaned on the head of the bed, recalling the madness of last night, suddenly?Understand what it is for. She felt sad, that she would lose her mind sometimes, and she was so crazy when she lost her mind. Just like she left Los Angeles seven years ago, leaving the Jiang'an that disappointed her, so resolute, regardless of all consequences. It's a pity that time does not turn back, and no one has ever seen such a thing as regret medicine. There doesn't seem to be a second solution other than accepting it. Looking sideways, Yu Fan was sleeping peacefully beside her. Jun frowned slightly, not knowing what dream he was having. Maybe in his dream, there are people or things that make it difficult for him to choose. He is too gentle a person, he is polite to every girl around him, he occasionally makes a few jokes, and says a few harmless jokes, but he is very good at pleasing the girls. Maybe he just regards those girls as ordinary friends, but the girls don't think so, and it's not uncommon for them to take the initiative to show affection. Wei An never took it to heart, but now She clearly felt that something was being disconnected between her and Yu Fan, that tiny cracking sound, so clear, echoed in her mind. She didn't know what it was, and the unknown feeling made her panic, as if she was sinking into a piece of sea water, reaching out to grab it, there was only the ups and downs of the sea water, and the despair that could not be grasped. He doesn't know how to say no. Too obvious or flat refusal will hurt other people's self-esteem, especially girls, who have always been a group of preferential treatment, how can they endure the indifference and alienation of others. There is no answer. There is always a trade-off. But Wei An didn't know when he would understand this truth. No one can own an entire forest, this is the rule of the game set from the beginning. "Are you awake?" The man just woke up with a low and hoarse voice, "What are you thinking?" His hand stroked her brow, and she realized that she had been frowning for a long time. "It's nothing." A light sentence perfunctory, took the pajamas aside, got up, "get up quickly, go out to eat at noon." Yu Fan looked at Wei An's back when she went out, and she was a little lost. Why did she only spend one night, and her enthusiasm disappeared. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 ? Chapter Ninety-fifth: Entering July, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it is basically impossible to stay indoors without air conditioning. Sometimes Yu Fan would suddenly be in a trance, there seemed to be a barrier between Wei An and him, but the two of them still lived together, there was no special change, they were still the same as usual, only occasionally seeing Wei An sat on the sofa in a daze, the sad look in his eyes disappeared the moment he saw him. ? In the morning, when he came to the company to notify him of a business trip, Yu Fan called Wei An and rushed to the airport. When I was waiting at the airport, I saw a young man standing in the lobby with a large bouquet of roses, as if he was waiting for someone. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. If he thought about it seriously, in two months, he would have been in Los Angeles for a year. Back then, he came here on impulse for Wei An Many things happened in this year, but now I think about it but I can't remember it. Time flies, and after passing by in a hurry, there is nothing left. However, some things must have a result in the end. In the office, Wei An put down her phone and walked to the French windows. The sun was shining brightly outside the shutters, scorchingly shining on the high-rise office building opposite, and the glass reflected the sun, creating a burst of dazzling glare. Zaizai asked for leave in the morning, saying that he was going to accompany Su Qiao to the maternity checkup, and calculated that she was four months pregnant. I can't help but sigh how time flies, and maybe Su Qiao will have a limp son or daughter around him soon. Su Qiao is not an overly tough woman, she still needs the warmth of a family, a husband and a child, her destination has not changed from the beginning. Unlike Wei'an, who has been deviant. Today is not very busy, Wei An quickly dealt with the work at hand, pulled the office chair and sat in front of the window to enjoy the rare tranquility in the afternoon. The office door was knocked three times rhythmically, Zaizai pushed the door open and came in with a grim expression. "What's wrong?" Wei An asked subconsciously. Since marrying Su Qiao, Zaizai has gained a lot of weight. It is said that a comfortable and regular life will make a man gain weight rapidly, and he will directly develop in the direction of a middle-aged uncle. It seems to be true. "This is the report from the Finance Department. The electronic version is already in your mailbox. You will need to sign for confirmation later." Zaizai put the document on his desk. He was rarely so serious. "Did you quarrel with Su Qiao?" Wei An stood up from the chair, walked towards him, and poked his arm, "Tell me, maybe I can help you." Zaizai looked at Wei'an gratefully, sighed, hesitated to speak, and shook his head, "It's hard to say. She has been emotionally unstable lately, so I can only let her go. I just sent her home, and she said she was going to you tonight Then live, you see" "It's okay." Wei An agreed without thinking, "Yufan is on a business trip today. I'll help you persuade her, she has a temper like a child." Zaizai smiled awkwardly, "I'm sorry, I've been bothering you. I wouldn't have let her go to your place, but I'm too tired. I'm really sorry." Wei'an watched Zaizai leave the office with a few polite words, and suddenly felt speechless. Going back to the chair, basking in the sun for a while, I fell asleep, and when I woke up, it was already the end of get off work. Called Su Qiao, then drove to pick her up, had dinner together before returning to Wei'an's house. At night, the two of them lay on the bed and chatted. During this period of time, she was busy making up and down, not distinguishing between black and white, and she hadn't seen each other since Su Qiao got married. "Tell me, what did Zaizai do to you? You've been making a face since this afternoon." Wei An spoke first while lying on the pillow. Su Qiao was leaning against the bedside, nibbling half a cucumber in her mouth, without even looking at Wei An, "He accompanied me to the obstetric examination in the morning, and the doctor said that the child was growing a little bit, so he asked me to control my diet. Then I will discuss it with him when I come back." , asked him to go to the prenatal training class with me, but he told me that he didn¡¯t have time, and he didn¡¯t call me to ask about it from the afternoon to now.¡± "He really doesn't have time, he didn't lie to you." Wei'an helped Zaizai explain, "I can testify that, he is my assistant, although I can stop him from doing some things, but his things are relatively trivial, I really don't have time .¡± "Weian, don't you understand what I'm talking about!" Su Qiao stared at Wei'an, her tone full of indignation, "If it wasn't for this child, would I be able to marry him! Take care of me, it turns out to be good now, if work is so important, why doesn't he marry Work and let Work give him a baby!" Wei An sat up, leaned on the head of the bed, and looked at the angry Su Qiao in disbelief, "What you said is wrong, do you support him when he doesn't work? I think he treats you very well, you are just pregnant Then, what to eat and what to spitWell, he did it for you in a different way. I think you are just used to it, and your mouth is getting more and more tricky, so you should consider everything from his point of view. " "Didn't I think about him? I'm the deputy editor-in-chief of the magazine anyway, and he's an assistant to the general manager. Do you think it's nice for me to say it?" Su Qiao said confidently, "Wei An, I married him just to see him treat me well. As a result, before my child is born, he is indifferent to me, how do you think I will live in the future!" Wei An was speechless, and smiled awkwardly. It seems that this is marriage. I always feel that I have suffered a disadvantage, and I really feel that I and the other party are incomparable gifts. She didn't understand the idea. "Actually, you caused all these troubles yourself." Wei'an finally didn't plan to comfort Su Qiao anymore, because those good words of persuasion had no effect on her at all. Instead of listening to her vent her emotions, it's better to tell her how to deal with it. "Su Qiao, you didn't marry Zaizai because of the child, but this child will make you get married faster. We discussed this issue at the beginning. I think these things are your problems now. As a man, Zaizai has to consider It's a family issue. You're going to be a mother now, not a wayward little girl, and you have to think about what you can do to help your husband, not blame him for not having time for you." Su Qiao stared at Wei An in disbelief, she didn't expect Wei An to teach her a lesson. "The foundation of marriage is responsibility. In other words, the two of you are independent individuals, but you live in the same family, you have a child, and the benchmark for all your thinking is 'us' instead of me. He treats you Well, with you, you have to be grateful, not take it for granted. No one wants to keep giving and not get something in return." "Wei An, you are just standing and talking without back pain!" Su Qiao snorted coldly, "You must say that, after all, your family Lu Yufan treats you with care and love, but that's it, aren't you still not ready?" Marry him!" "It's different." Wei An's voice became weaker, and she would not tell anyone about the troublesome things between her and Yu Fan. Not even Su Qiao. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Ninety-Six ? Chapter Ninety-Six: "What's the difference, it's all those things, what else can you say?" Su Qiao mocked. "Forget it, let's not talk about this." Wei An knew that it was impossible to persuade Su Qiao, and if she continued to talk, she would only end up arguing. So I changed the subject, "The headquarters just issued a notice that Zaizai may be appointed as the director of the customer department a year ago. I haven't told him yet. What's your attitude?" "What's my attitude?" Su Qiao didn't understand why Wei'an asked such a question. Wei An twitched her lips, "The director of the marketing department needs to socialize, but it is also the best-developing department in the company. Zai Zai knows a lot of people, so he should have an advantage. But a few years ago, you were about to give birth, so you can let him do the work." cause?" "" Su Qiao stopped talking, and said in a low voice after a while: "Weian, isn't it because he can take care of you? If he doesn't have time to take care of you, you want him to take care of you." What are you doing?" Wei An frowned, she hadn't thought about this question. After thinking for a while, I said: "If you want to find someone to take care of you, you can find a nanny. He is your partner and someone who lives with you. Of course, I am sure that you need to take care of each other, but this is not life. All of you. When you are together, you need to encourage each other and rely on each other. You are the mirror of each other, and the purpose is to make your common life better." "Wei An, your way of thinking is completely male!" Su Qiao exclaimed in disbelief, "Where did you learn it from?" Where did you learn it? Wei An smiled wryly and bowed her head: "Jiang An taught me this. At that time, you also knew that the result of expectation was disappointment. If you were more disappointed, you stopped expecting, and then learned to think in his way of thinking day after day. problem, and it turns out, the whole world is a lot easier." Su Qiao turned her head to look at Wei'an, caught the flash of loneliness in her eyes, stretched out her hand to hold Wei'an's hand, the cool touch made her feel distressed suddenly. She never thought that she was as proud as Wei An, and there were times when she was so humble. "Weian" She called her name softly, unable to say what she wanted to comfort later. Wei An raised her head, took away the hand he was holding, and shook her head with a chuckle: "It's okay. I've forgotten what happened so long ago. Go to bed early, and you have to go to work tomorrow." Then I turned off the desk lamp and lay down to sleep. In fact, there are still many things that I haven't told Su Qiao. For example, a man is an animal with a very wide and very long reflex arc. Don¡¯t expect him to understand what you are thinking in an instant like the one in the TV series, and then give you meticulous care. You need a long time to understand. Only by communicating with him can he be a little less nervous. For example, don't think that a big boy can become a man who can take care of everything overnight. A boy needs setbacks to grow up, and one or more women who teach him many things. Of course, usually the girl who taught a boy to be a man may not stay with the man she made herself in the end, and girls, don't be surprised by your considerate boyfriend, because there are likely to be girls before you Taught him these things, and never expected him to forget the girl who taught him them. Another example is the bottom line that a man can't touch is his face. Face is equal to dignity in a man's concept, so don't be a princess in front of his friends. Not all girls in this world are strong, but all men must be strong, so don't take a man's tolerance for you as he is afraid of you. If you think so, you can only ask for luck in the end. These are what Wei An has seen and learned from Jiang An and other friends around her for a long time. Time has given her an extremely hard appearance, and it has also made her extremely strong inside, so she never takes it for granted, and she will not be extremely sad when she loses. This is what she is proud of. Hearing Su Qiao's gentle breathing beside her, Wei An sighed deeply. She couldn't tell Su Qiao everything she knew. Because they were never the same kind of woman. For her, marriage is a bondage, a predicament, leaving freedom behind and not asking herself, and fighting for a family wholeheartedly. She needs to take responsibility, and Wei An, who thinks that she is not fully prepared, has no courage to give up everything she had before, just for an illusory word. like. How unrealistic it sounds. Many people no longer believe it. Wei'an believes it, but she doesn't expect to have it. The only thing she can confirm is that in this life, the only person she loves is herself. Be open and have nothing to hide. So what about others? What about Yufan? ??Holding a passer-by attitude from the beginning will make the parting less painful when the parting comes. As with everything, as in everything, in the end, we are all alone. I remember talking about these issues with Chu Xuan. After hearing this, Chu Xuan frowned and looked at her. After a long silence, she said: "Weian, you see everything too thoroughly. Such a thoroughness will make your life boring and joyless." Wei An chuckled and answered her: "Because there is no way to live in a muddle, so I choose to be thorough. It is better to see clearly than to be overwhelmed by the sudden realization. As for the fun, the fun you feel in the thoroughness can be more clear and real. .I enjoy myself." In the end Chu Xuan said helplessly to Wei An: "You are too selfish, you only love yourself." At that time, Wei An really wanted to argue with Chu Xuan, but thinking about it now, this is the truth. In her world, she only loves herself and cannot tolerate others. From this point of view, she and Chu Xuan are like the yin and yang sides of Tai Chi, with different appearances but the same goal by different routes. I don't know when I fell asleep. This night, he slept extremely soundly and peacefully. A night without dreams. After waking up in the morning, I helped Su Qiao make breakfast, and watched her finish before sending her to work. Su Qiao was surprisingly quiet along the way. When she reached the door of her magazine, she only asked Wei An before she opened the door and got off the car: "Are you and Yufan okay?" Although Wei An didn't say anything, Su Qiao could feel it. Seeing Wei An this time, she felt a sense of alienation all over her body, as if she didn't want to get close to anyone, deliberately keeping a sense of distance. Wei An was startled, smiled and shook her head: "No. We are fine." "Oh." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, but seeing that Wei An didn't want to say more, she didn't want to ask more. Seeing Su Qiao entered the company building, Wei An drove to her company. It was the rush hour for work, and she could see the traffic lights at the intersection from a distance, but she could only be stuck here. The sky outside the car window was gray, and it looked like it was going to rain. Perhaps, this would be the first heavy rain this summer. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Ninety-Nine ? Chapter Ninety-Nine: Gradually recovering her sanity, Wei An looked at Yu Fan's figure walking out, and numbly asked: "What do you mean by that?" Yu Fan turned his head to look at her, his eyes were gloomy and indifferent, he frowned, "I need to take some time to think carefully about our relationship." As if frozen for a moment, Wei An stayed where she was, watching Yu Fan blankly walk to the sofa, picked up his coat, opened the door, then he hesitated, put the key in the entrance, and went out. Wei'an only saw the door close in an instant, and only heard a loud bang, and she was the only one left in the whole room. All this happened so suddenly that she didn't even have time to react. regret. The moment she saw the door close, she regretted it. She suddenly realized how hurtful she had just said. She hurried to the door, and the moment she opened the door, if she saw him, she would hug him without hesitation, tell him that she knew what she had done wrong, and ask him to forgive her and not leave her. However, she did nothing. She just looked at herself in her imagination, ran to open the door, caught up with Yufan who was about to get on the elevator, and then hugged her She just stood by the bed in a daze, and finally did nothing. His last sentence kept echoing in his mind, "I need to take some time to think carefully about our relationship." their relationship It seems that Yu Fan was really angry, that's why he said such things to her. And the profound meaning of this sentence is so obvious that it can be summed up in only two words. separate. Vian suddenly smiled. Didn't she find this result by herself? Very good, Shen Wei'an, you were successfully dumped. Now you just need to pack up everything about that man at home, and wait for him to come and get it. Then you need a shower, a good night's sleep, and work tomorrow. Breaking up is nothing to be afraid of. The world will function as usual without everyone. It¡¯s good to be single again. At least you don¡¯t have to think about the two of you anymore. From now on, you can eat whatever you want and buy whatever you want alone There is no need to listen to another person's opinion and take care of another person's feelings. Shen Wei'an, you should be happy. Carrying out self-psychological counseling, Wei'an moved away from the bed, mechanically turned on all the lights in the room, and then started from the bedroom, sorting out the items that belonged to Yufan one by one. His clothes in the closet, the architectural magazines he bought on the bedside table, his toiletries in the bathroom, his manual razor by the sink, and his men's body wash in the bathroom. Put them one by one into the cardboard box, and when everything was packed, Wei An stood between two full cardboard boxes at a loss. Those two cardboard boxes were like a huge black hole, really devouring her. In the end, Wei An stacked them in the storage room on the balcony. Then take a shower and sleep. After lying down, she found that the sheets and quilt had not been changed, and there was his smell beside her, which stimulated her nerves. He got up from the bed again, changed the sheets and quilts, and then lay down again. The room was eerily quiet. There is no other person's breathing that can accompany me in the long night, no body on the other side of the bed that I can reach, no hard chest that I can rely on. An inexplicable emptiness enveloped Wei An's body. She lay on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. The white roof was like a white mist, and she was walking in it, unable to find a way out. I don't know when I fell asleep. But he didn't sleep well all night, as if he had been having some kind of dream. In the dream, she heard Yu Fan's voice, as if she was complaining to others. "Why does she, Shen Wei'an, treat me like this!" Wei An seemed to be hiding behind the door, but she couldn't open the door, and couldn't see Yu Fan's figure either. Wake up at 5:30 in the morning. The bedside lamp was left on, reflecting a feeble light in the room. Wei'an got up from the bed, felt itchy on her face, and reached out to touch it, only to find that her face was covered with tears. Looking back at the pillow, it was also soaked to a large extent. I can't laugh or cry. Like her, wanting to shed tears but only in a dream is really sad. But she didn't want others to share her sadness, and she didn't want her story to become something for others to talk about after dinner. So be it, try hard to bear everything strong, try to be calm and calm, busy work can dilute all emotions. This is the best way. Arriving at the office in the morning, Wei An walked up to Zai Zai?, glanced at him who was sorting out the report, and said softly: "Come in with me." Zaizai followed Wei'an into the office inexplicably, watched her put down her handbag and sit down on the office chair, frowning: "What's the matter? I'm very busy" "When is Su Qiao going on maternity leave?" Wei An ignored him and turned on the computer. "Normal is still two months away. What's the matter?" Zaizai didn't know. "After the new year, you have to be transferred to be the director of the customer department. You had to go through the formalities before the year, but I delayed it until the next year. During this time, spend more time with Su Qiao. I will help you with anything. After the new year, you may not have so much free time." Wei An was careless. "Wei'an." Zaizai felt that Wei'an was different today, but he didn't know what was different about her, so he was a little entangled, "This is not good." "It's nothing bad." Wei'an didn't raise her head, "Su Qiao is my best friend, I don't want to hear her complaining to me because you didn't accompany her. By the way, help me book a ticket to Beijing next Monday, I'll go back Headquarters handles something." "That's it." Zaizai suddenly realized that Wei'an didn't want to hear Su Qiao complaining to her, so he couldn't help but feel a little happy, "Then I'll go out first, you are busy first, call me if you need anything." Wei'an nodded, without saying a word, and glanced at the mobile phone on the corner of the table. He said it takes time to think about it. So how long will it take? Do I have to wait so endlessly? Waiting for the answer that could have been guessed? Inexplicably suddenly feel angry. Yu Fan accused her of not trusting him, did he never think about why he didn't trust him? She admitted that it was her fault for hacking his cell phone and checking his communication records, but he didn't think about it, did he force her to do this! He will never understand what she means, and he will never consider issues from her standpoint. Although he is very good to her, he once said that he will treat her unconditionally for the rest of his life. But he never said that he would not lie to her or hurt her for the rest of his life. It turns out that it's the same with anyone, you have to go through a run-in, if you can't accept all the shortcomings of the other party, or can't correct the shortcomings in yourself that the other party can't bear, then in the end, you can only separate. And often, the murderer who can destroy a relationship the most is trust. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 ? Chapter 100: It has been two weeks, and Yu Fan has not made a phone call or sent a text message. Today is Wei'an's last day in Beijing, and the plane is going back to Los Angeles tomorrow morning. Throughout the day, Wei An constantly checked her phone to see if there was a text message from that person. Disappointed at the caller ID every time the ring rings. Wei An didn't know what she was looking forward to, but secretly she was still waiting. Maybe you can't wait at all. After all, what Yufan said last time was so pure, with such profound meanings that are easy to understand. Just when she was in a daze, the cell phone rang suddenly, which startled her. She grabbed it, but saw Sky's name on the screen. The little expectation in my heart is like a balloon flying into the air, being pierced by a needle, with a "bang", it turns into nothingness. "Hello." Wei An was weak. "you are in Beijing?" "Well. Go back tomorrow." "I'll wait for you at the old place at night, and you won't look for me when you come back, really!" Then hung up the phone. Wei An was distracted with her mobile phone, and there was a busy tone on the receiver. Wen Jing, a former colleague, leaned over to Wei An, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "What are you doing? I saw you out of your wits this morning. Come, eat some." Then she stuffed a bag of French fries into Wei An's hand . Wei An froze for a moment, looked at Wen Jing with a smile, and whispered, "You eat snacks during working hours again, so you're not afraid of being discovered!" Putting the French fries back into Wen Jing's hand, she took one and put it in her mouth. It has a greasy taste, spit it out after chewing twice, and take a sip of water. After finally waiting until after get off work, Wen Jing and Wen Jing drank some porridge casually for lunch, and then went to the old place to find Sky. The old place is a bar, and Sky likes to go there to pass the time after get off work. There is light music playing in the bar, all solid wood tables and chairs, Sky is sitting at the bar with a glass of whiskey in front of him. Wei An walked straight towards him, sat down on the high stool beside him, took the wine in front of him, and took a sip, completely ignoring herself as an outsider. Then to the bartender behind the bar, "Double vodka, less ice, thanks." "Drink so strong? Are you planning to go home with me tonight?" Sky teased. Wei An glared at him, "Aren't you looking for me? What's the matter?" "Listen to Yufan" Sky became a little cautious. He looked at Wei'an, except for the hostility and exhaustion in her eyes, she seemed to be the same as usual, and he couldn't help being a little shaken, "Don't you Tell me you really hacked Yufan's phone!" Wei An's face froze, she took the wine that the bartender had just served in front of her, took a sip, put it down, and looked at the rim of the glass, "Did he tell you?" It seems that this is true. Sky gasped and laughed, Wei An squinted at him, took another sip of wine, and did not speak. "You" Sky hesitated for a long time before speaking. "How could you do this?" Wei An continued for him. Come on, she knew what he was going to say. There was a playful look on his face, the corner of his mouth slanted, he leaned on the back of the chair with his hands and turned sideways, looking at Sky, "Why do you all react like this? Do you all think I did something wrong? Did anyone ask me why I did this?" Do this?" Her tone was full of sarcasm, she took the glass on the table and drank the last bit, turned around, and called the waiter, "Same as before." "If you want to scold me, please don't open your mouth." Sky suddenly realized that Wei An's words were meant for him. He was a little embarrassed, but suddenly realized that it shouldn't be like this. What is Wei An's attitude? ! How to make it seem like someone else is wrong! "Weian, I don't mean to reprimand you." Sky said slowly. He knew that Wei An was already at the tip of his horn at this time, so he could only persuade him, "You may not know that what you do is illegal. You infringe Yufan's right to privacy" "Heh!" Wei An sneered, and turned to look at him, "According to what you said, should I find a better lawyer now?" "Weian, can you not confront each other!" Sky couldn't take it anymore. He just bumped into Yu Fan by accident a few days ago, and then talked about him and Wei An. Yu Fan was a little depressed, Sky couldn't stand it, so he went to Wei'an to talk about it, if she could go and apologize to Yu Fan, everything would be easy to talk about. Looking at it now, asking Wei An to apologize is purely a dream. "It was he who said that we should seriously consider our relationship." Wei'an said sullenly. She didn't look at the sky, her eyes were full of bitterness, "I understand what you told me. But now, the right to choose In his hands, I can't do anything. " "Actually, he doesn't have to make a choice on this matter, Wei An." Sky's voice softened, "You've been together for so long, and you know each other's temper well. Some things may not be what you think, It's black and white, of course Yufan has problems with this matter, he shouldn't be so impulsive, but you" "Yes, I don't trust him." Wei'an interrupted Sky, lowering her eyes, "He must have told you this, I knew it without even thinking about it." She smiled in vain, turned to look at him, unable to hide Sad, "But, sky, I can't help it. It's not that I don't want to trust him, but I can't do it at all. I remember one time, I forgot what we were talking about. He said she believed me, and then asked if I believed Believe him. I said I believed him. But you know, I was forced, because I knew that if I told the truth, he would feel bad, so" Even she herself couldn't go on. Sky reached out and patted her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort. Wei An was silent for a while, drank the wine in the glass, and signaled the bartender for a refill. Sky reached for her glass and shook her head at the bartender. "Sky, let me drink it. I've suppressed it for too long, and I'm afraid I'll really go crazy. I promise, this is the last drink, and I will never refill it." Wei An looked at him with pleading eyes , Sky suddenly felt unbearable, pulled his hand back, and sighed deeply. "Wei An, I understand you. You can't wrap yourself up forever, you have to trust some people." Looking at Wei An, Sky frowned tightly, "It's not that some people will definitely wait where they are. In fact, you can still relax. Wei An, you are so smart, you must know what I mean. " "I understand." Wei'an nodded, "But I really need a little time, and I'm also waiting for when I can choose to trust others without being forced." Sky sighed, not knowing what to say next. He stretched out his hand to call the bartender, and refill another glass, "I still know Yu Fan, he is not the kind of person who messes around, and there are some girls around him, but you don't have to worry about it at all, I trust him." Wei An turned to look at him, "Why you still don't understand, I'm not angry with those little girls, but because of his refusal." I see. Sky suddenly realized. Nodding silently, he waited for Wei An to finish drinking the glass of wine before sending her back to the hotel. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 ? Chapter 101: A person's life is no different. Except for staring at the phone in a daze from time to time every day, life is still the same. Home from work, occasional business trips, the two-point and one-line life is flat and nothing new. It has been almost a month, and there is no news from Yufan at all. Today is Sunday, Wei An wakes up in the morning and has nothing to do after cleaning the house. Sitting on the sofa in a daze for a while, his mind was filled with the reappearance of the quarrel between Yufan and her four weeks ago. So I went downstairs to the supermarket and bought some fruits and vegetables. It's been weird lately, obviously everything I never thought of eating would come out of my mind. What the hell is going on with me? Wei An muttered while taking out food from the shopping bag. Durian, jackfruit, cherry tomatoes She never wanted to eat such things before! Suddenly thought of something. Wei An ran back to the living room, found the phone, and opened the grapefruit Her menstrual period was five days late. For a moment, Wei An felt that she had been struck by lightning. Not so small! But thinking about it, I also had this kind of delayed experience before, so when my heart was beating wildly, I could only comfort myself over and over again. It's okay, Wei An, this is impossible. It's not that this kind of situation has never happened before, so don't make a fuss. Maybe tomorrow, maybe it will come in a while. Don't worry, that's impossible. But she was not with Lu Yufan when this happened before! Don't worry, Wei An, even if you're with Lu Yufan, you'll be fine, you always have protective measures Are there any? Wei An couldn't remember. Ann, even if it doesn't happen every time, it won't be such a coincidence! The reproductive ability of human beings is still very low, you have to believe in yourself! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Really? In Wei An's mind, there were reasons to make her feel at ease, like soap bubbles floating in the air, colorful under the sunlight, but it didn't take long for them to explode one by one. In the endless frustration and panic, Wei An decided to look for some constructive advice. Then, the easiest and most direct way is to buy a pregnancy test stick. The quickest way to know that all this is because of her excessive nervousness, or is it true Wei An didn't dare to think about that word. That word was slowly approaching her like a monster baring its teeth and claws at her. After being reminded by the pharmacy nurse that "one may not be accurate", Wei An bought five at a time. When he came out of the pharmacy, he could vaguely hear the discussions of several nurses behind him. "Look, look, she must be infertile, so anxious." "Yes, yes, I bought so many at a time, if I don't have any, I will die of sadness." hehe. Wei An sneered in her heart. Whoever told you that she wanted to get pregnant very much, anyone who knows her knows how afraid she is of children. She was anxious because she wanted to be sure she wasn't pregnant! What if not? That's really great! She will definitely cheer for not eating meat for a week and thank the Empress Guanyin for her infinite tolerance. She didn't remember it until she got home. At this time, it was the first time she went to the pharmacy to buy this kind of thing, why didn't she feel shy at all? It is estimated that anxiety and panic had already taken over her thoughts at that time, making it too late for her to have the legendary shyness. Of course, not now. Now not only is there no shyness, there is not even much anxiety left, only panic supports her whole mind and body. ?Confusion, hesitation, panic, fear, expectation A series of unimaginable emotions swam freely in her body and mind, none of which was dominant, the whole person seemed to be hollowed out, numb and soulless. Numbly unpacking, numbly pulling out the manual inside, numbly reading, numbly slipping into the bathroom Thoughts undergo complex and varied transformations within minutes of waiting for results. Wei'an even felt that her left and right brains had become a gang that insisted on two opinions. At this time, a desperate struggle was going on, and the scene should have been more intense than the American War of Independence. Wei'an could even smell the smell of gunpowder left after the shells exploded in the air. The reagent slowly diffused over the control area, leaving an extremely bright red line. Wei An took the packing box with trembling hands, and compared the test results. No. Suddenly I felt relieved. The war in the mind was also calmed down. One side had a disastrous defeat and hoisted a white flag, and the victorious side immediately showed a sense of sight. theAnyway, I'm still very happy. But for some reason, Wei An felt the disappointment slowly overflowing from the bottom of her heart. She is out of her mind. Wei An thought so, patted her head with her hand, and came out of the bathroom, forgetting to throw the used pregnancy test stick through the trash can in the bathroom. The moment she raised her hand, Wei An skimmed the results of the testing area and stayed where she was. The side that lost miserably in their minds suddenly came back to life, and their combat power soared. They didn't even know where their coalition forces came, and caught the winning side who was celebrating the victory by surprise. They didn't even have time to show a frightened expression, and they were instantly killed on the ground. I don't know when a faint red line appeared in the detection area. If you don't look carefully, you can't see it at all. Are you kidding me? This thought came to Wei An's mind, and the hand holding the pregnancy test stick began to tremble unconsciously. The words of the pharmacy nurse in my mind "one may not be accurate" are still in my ears. She took a deep breath, cleaned up her messy mood, and started all over again. Seeing the result of the second time, Wei An was extremely calm. Seeing the two red lines on the pregnancy test stick, she threw it into the trash can without any hesitation. Are you ready? There are only two outcomes, either black or white, and it has always been like this, never changing. Wei'an stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, supported the washstand with both hands, and looked at the woman in the mirror who was looking at her. His eyes were dim, his face was pale, his lips were chapped, and his expression was numb. This is the description of haggard in the legend. Trying to pull the corners of her mouth to make herself look less embarrassed, the woman in the mirror in front of her had the same weird and distorted smile full of mockery and irony. Very good, Shen Wei'an. How can you come across something like this? After breaking up with her boyfriend, she found out that she was pregnant. Such an old meme can happen to you! You are a genius! The current you, from inside to outside, up and down, is a cold joke that others can't help laughing at just a glance at you! Now you just need to take a shower, change into clean clothes, put on some nice makeup, open the window and jump from the twelfth floor, and your whole life can be nirvana. How much I want to cry out, but there is no tear, my eyes are as dry as the Sahara desert, and I can even hear the sound of the wind blowing through the sand dunes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 ? Chapter 102: A sleepless night. I don't know what to think in my mind. Finally, a decision was made when the outside of the window began to turn white. In any case, she should go to the hospital first. It's six o'clock in the morning. Wei'an got up from the bed and went to fetch her own computer. Which obstetrics and gynecology hospital she had in Chalo City had the least number of people. The last time I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department was because of her ovarian cyst last year, and Yufan accompanied her there ? The past is vivid, but people are not what they used to be. It is said that creation tricks people, it seems to be true, Wei An laughed at herself, and opened a page. Looked at the introduction, this is it. After taking a shower, changed his clothes, and then called Zaizai to tell him that she might be late to the office today, and if there is anything to help her in advance. Zaizai was in a drowsy sleep, so he made a random promise and hung up the phone. The online reservation time was 9 o'clock, and Wei An arrived at the hospital before then. Stepping into the lobby, it turns out that private hospitals are different from public hospitals. The decoration and facilities are completely comparable to private clubs. Wei'an looked at the European-style sofa in the waiting area of ??the hall and the dark pattern gilt wallpaper on the wall, and couldn't help but click her lips. It seems that seeing a doctor here is expensive. While Wei An was complaining, a young girl in a cheongsam greeted her, and said to Wei An with a smile: "Welcome, do you have a reservation?" Wei An was cold for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at the door. She thought she had gone to the wrong place when she saw the conspicuous "xx Women's Hospital" signboard, so she responded with a little embarrassment: "Uh there is a reservation, Booked online, Shen Wei'an." The welcoming lady brought Wei'an to the information desk, took the ID card login information, and made a name card. After everything was ready, she asked very politely: "Ma'am, what project are you doing?" This service is completely at the same level as a five-star. Wei An froze for a moment before answering: "Early pregnancy. What should I check?" "That's it. Miss, I'll arrange a guide for you. You follow her to find Dr. Wu, and talk to Dr. Wu about the details." The lady at the reception desk is still polite. Wei An nodded blankly, and was taken to the second floor by a girl in a cheongsam. All the walls were painted a warm orange-pink color, completely without the paleness and coldness of the previous hospitals. Wei An couldn't help but lament that private hospitals are different. Then she sat down in front of a kind middle-aged woman. She is Dr. Wu. "Is that Shen Wei'an?" Dr. Wu smiled standardly, "Do you want to check for early pregnancy?" Wei An nodded blankly. "How long have you been pregnant?" Dr. Wu opened Wei'an's medical record. "I don't know." Wei An replied awkwardly, "Maybe a month." She thought for a while, "Well, almost a month." Dr. Wu raised his head, looked at Wei An and smiled, "Have you done the test yourself?" "I've done it." "Well, then, you go to do a blood test first, then do a B-ultrasound, and then show it to me, and we'll talk about it later." "Okay." Wei An accepted the medical case handed over by Dr. Wu, and followed her cheongsam sister who was waiting at the door to the blood collection station. Perhaps due to the small number of people in the private hospital, it only takes one hour to test the blood sample. When the cheongsam sister went to get the test form, Wei An was drinking water one by one outside the B-ultrasound with a paper cup. Then she saw Xu Wenqian walking towards her. How did she come here? good question! Looking down, I caught a glimpse of Xu Wenqian's slightly raised belly and the anti-radiation suit she was wearing. Wei An's mouth curled up into a smirk, what happened this year, why are everyone pregnant? Could it be that there is really a halo of pregnancy covering all the women around her! Why did you meet Xu Wenqian in this kind of place? So wrong time, wrong place! "Hi, Miss Shen. What a coincidence, I can meet you here!" Xu Wenqian greeted first. "Hi, Mrs. Jiang." Wei An's smile was extremely stiff, "It's really a coincidence." She didn't want to greet Xu Wenqian here at all. Xu Wenqian sat down next to Wei An, her eyes fell on Wei An's stomach, and she smiled: "You are pregnant too? Why didn't I see your husband coming over, the tall and handsome one." She avoided suspicion at all. , I completely forgot how I cried and begged Wei'an to persuade Jiang An to go home. Wei An's eyes flickered, and she smiled wryly, "He's a bit busy." Then he immediately changed the subject, "Where is Mr. Jiang?, why didn't he come with you? " In fact, Wei An didn't want to see Jiang An here at all, in such an awkward environment, and she was alone "He has something to do, come back to pick me up later." Xu Wenqian hugged her belly habitually, and looked down at her belly. "It's been four months, very stable." The pride of being a mother. Glancing at Wei'an, "I don't think you're pregnant yet, but you must be careful. It's hot now, so you must not be greedy for coolness, it will be bad if you catch a cold!" "Oh." Wei An struggled to utter a word, she hadn't thought about it yet. Xu Wenqian didn't notice Wei'an's unease, and continued to chatter in a state of passing people: "It may not be so obvious at first, but after a while the morning sickness will intensify, eat less and more, and don't get tired." His eyes fell on Wei'an On the stilettos on An's feet, he looked panicked, "Oh, why are you still wearing high heels? It's okay if you accidentally fell!" "" Wei An smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer. Just as someone came out of the B-ultrasound room, the nurse stood at the door, glanced at Wei An and Xu Wenqian, and pointed to Xu Wenqian: "Madam, please go ahead and give me the case, please." Xu Wenqian got up and went in, Wei An nodded politely to her. Finally getting rid of Xu Wenqian, Wei An entered another B-ultrasound room. Taking the report back to Dr. Wu, Dr. Wu compared the blood test report and said to Wei'an: "The fetus is five weeks old. It is developing normally. I wonder if Ms. Shen wants this baby?" Wei An froze for a moment, before blurting out without thinking: "No." Dr. Wu frowned slightly, and his expression became more serious: "Ms. Shen should discuss with your husband first before making a decision. Even if you don't want to keep this child in the end, the operation needs to be signed by the family members." "I want to ask, if I still don't want this child, how can I do the least harm?" "You are not very old now, in fact it is best to take medicine, but considering the pain, I think surgery is better." Dr. Wu explained professionally, "Well, you go back and think about it first. This is my business card. Consider it." Alright call me." Wei'an took the business card that Dr. Wu handed over in a daze, got up and went out. Because she was afraid of meeting Xu Wenqian again, Wei An walked around to the parking lot through the back door. When I returned to the company, it was already lunch time, and there were only a few colleagues who ordered takeaway in the company. Wei An walked into the office and slumped on a chair. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 ? Chapter 103: A sleepless night. I don't know what to think in my mind. Finally, a decision was made when the outside of the window began to turn white. In any case, she should go to the hospital first. It's six o'clock in the morning. Wei'an got up from the bed and went to fetch her own computer. Which obstetrics and gynecology hospital she had in Chalo City had the least number of people. The last time I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department was because of her ovarian cyst last year, and Yufan accompanied her there ? The past is vivid, but people are not what they used to be. It is said that creation tricks people, it seems to be true, Wei An laughed at herself, and opened a page. Looked at the introduction, this is it. After taking a shower, changed his clothes, and then called Zaizai to tell him that she might be late to the office today, and if there is anything to help her in advance. Zaizai was in a drowsy sleep, so he made a random promise and hung up the phone. The online reservation time was 9 o'clock, and Wei An arrived at the hospital before then. Stepping into the lobby, it turns out that private hospitals are different from public hospitals. The decoration and facilities are completely comparable to private clubs. Wei'an looked at the European-style sofa in the waiting area of ??the hall and the dark pattern gilt wallpaper on the wall, and couldn't help but click her lips. It seems that seeing a doctor here is expensive. While Wei An was complaining, a young girl in a cheongsam greeted her, and said to Wei An with a smile: "Welcome, do you have a reservation?" Wei An was cold for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at the door. She thought she had gone to the wrong place when she saw the conspicuous "xx Women's Hospital" signboard, so she responded with a little embarrassment: "Uh there is a reservation, Booked online, Shen Wei'an." The welcoming lady brought Wei'an to the information desk, took the ID card login information, and made a name card. After everything was ready, she asked very politely: "Ma'am, what project are you doing?" This service is completely at the same level as a five-star. Wei An froze for a moment before answering: "Early pregnancy. What should I check?" "That's it. Miss, I'll arrange a guide for you. You follow her to find Dr. Wu, and talk to Dr. Wu about the details." The lady at the reception desk is still polite. Wei An nodded blankly, and was taken to the second floor by a girl in a cheongsam. All the walls were painted a warm orange-pink color, completely without the paleness and coldness of the previous hospitals. Wei An couldn't help but lament that private hospitals are different. Then she sat down in front of a kind middle-aged woman. She is Dr. Wu. "Is that Shen Wei'an?" Dr. Wu smiled standardly, "Do you want to check for early pregnancy?" Wei An nodded blankly. "How long have you been pregnant?" Dr. Wu opened Wei'an's medical record. "I don't know." Wei An replied awkwardly, "Maybe a month." She thought for a while, "Well, almost a month." Dr. Wu raised his head, looked at Wei An and smiled, "Have you done the test yourself?" "I've done it." "Well, then, you go to do a blood test first, then do a B-ultrasound, and then show it to me, and we'll talk about it later." "Okay." Wei An accepted the medical case handed over by Dr. Wu, and followed her cheongsam sister who was waiting at the door to the blood collection station. Perhaps due to the small number of people in the private hospital, it only takes one hour to test the blood sample. When the cheongsam sister went to get the test form, Wei An was drinking water one by one outside the B-ultrasound with a paper cup. Then she saw Xu Wenqian walking towards her. How did she come here? good question! Looking down, I caught a glimpse of Xu Wenqian's slightly raised belly and the anti-radiation suit she was wearing. Wei An's mouth curled up into a smirk, what happened this year, why are everyone pregnant? Could it be that there is really a halo of pregnancy covering all the women around her! Why did you meet Xu Wenqian in this kind of place? So wrong time, wrong place! "Hi, Miss Shen. What a coincidence, I can meet you here!" Xu Wenqian greeted first. "Hi, Mrs. Jiang." Wei An's smile was extremely stiff, "It's really a coincidence." She didn't want to greet Xu Wenqian here at all. Xu Wenqian sat down next to Wei An, her eyes fell on Wei An's stomach, and she smiled: "You are pregnant too? Why didn't I see your husband coming over, the tall and handsome one." She avoided suspicion at all. , I completely forgot how I cried and begged Wei'an to persuade Jiang An to go home. Wei An's eyes flickered, and she smiled wryly, "He's a bit busy." Then he immediately changed the subject, "Where is Mr. Jiang?, why didn't he come with you? " In fact, Wei An didn't want to see Jiang An here at all, in such an awkward environment, and she was alone "He has something to do, come back to pick me up later." Xu Wenqian hugged her belly habitually, and looked down at her belly. "It's been four months, very stable." The pride of being a mother. Glancing at Wei'an, "I don't think you're pregnant yet, but you must be careful. It's hot now, so you must not be greedy for coolness, it will be bad if you catch a cold!" "Oh." Wei An struggled to utter a word, she hadn't thought about it yet. Xu Wenqian didn't notice Wei'an's unease, and continued to chatter in a state of passing people: "It may not be so obvious at first, but after a while the morning sickness will intensify, eat less and more, and don't get tired." His eyes fell on Wei'an On the stilettos on An's feet, he looked panicked, "Oh, why are you still wearing high heels? It's okay if you accidentally fell!" "" Wei An smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer. Just as someone came out of the B-ultrasound room, the nurse stood at the door, glanced at Wei An and Xu Wenqian, and pointed to Xu Wenqian: "Madam, please go ahead and give me the case, please." Xu Wenqian got up and went in, Wei An nodded politely to her. Finally getting rid of Xu Wenqian, Wei An entered another B-ultrasound room. Taking the report back to Dr. Wu, Dr. Wu compared the blood test report and said to Wei'an: "The fetus is five weeks old. It is developing normally. I wonder if Ms. Shen wants this baby?" Wei An froze for a moment, before blurting out without thinking: "No." Dr. Wu frowned slightly, and his expression became more serious: "Ms. Shen should discuss with your husband first before making a decision. Even if you don't want to keep this child in the end, the operation needs to be signed by the family members." "I want to ask, if I still don't want this child, how can I do the least harm?" "You are not very old now, in fact it is best to take medicine, but considering the pain, I think surgery is better." Dr. Wu explained professionally, "Well, you go back and think about it first. This is my business card. Consider it." Alright call me." Wei'an took the business card that Dr. Wu handed over in a daze, got up and went out. Because she was afraid of meeting Xu Wenqian again, Wei An walked around to the parking lot through the back door. When I returned to the company, it was already lunch time, and there were only a few colleagues who ordered takeaway in the company. Wei An walked into the office and slumped on a chair. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 ? Chapter 104: In fact, things have become simpler now. It's just a question of whether to stay or not. From her own selfishness, Wei An does not want to keep this child at all, but for some reason, there is always a little bit of unbearable in her heart, or she still has a little expectation for Yufan. Looking forward to his return. Wei An was not in the mood all afternoon, her eyes looked at her handbag from time to time, which contained her test report. Finally, I couldn't help but take it out and start to read it carefully. Although I couldn't understand it, I read it over and over again. b looked at the report and saw only a small spot of light in a shadow. Can't believe it's a life, growing inside her body. Stretching out his hand and unconsciously stroking his lower abdomen, there really was a growing life under that flat skin, which belonged to her and Yufan's child. The instant joy was ruthlessly destroyed by reason, it is very likely that she and Yu Fan will end up like this, someone in Wei An's heart said to her coldly. It is very likely that Yu Fan will never call her again in his life. But what if I make a phone call? Maybe he would just say something lightly, Wei An, I thought about it, we might really not be suitable. sorry. Without complete certainty, she didn't even know when he would call, so how could she guess what he would say. Wei An suddenly felt that she was ridiculous, she would actually assume these completely uncontrollable things. Among all these things, what she can't control is Yufan, and she can't control Yufan's decision. Maybe he will appear in front of her after hearing the news of her pregnancy, and say to her with infinite affection: "Let's get married." Then, Wei'an will face the same problem that Su Qiao once faced, whether her marriage is because of love, or because of a sudden child. If she doesn't get the same as Su Qiao, they will definitely get married, it's just a prerequisite for the matter of sooner or later. Then there is the answer. The reason why Yu Fan married her was because of the child. There was no trust between them, and there was no need to be together. It was just the appearance of this child that brought them together again. Such an ending is really sad. Wei'an is already a person full of cold jokes, she doesn't want to bear such an embarrassing ending again, and she doesn't want to look up at Yufan with grateful eyes from now on. Just because he rewarded her with a marriage and a child that she didn't even want. But these are all things for the future. The fundamental conflict now is whether to keep this child? Wei An didn't know how long she would have to wait for Yufan's answer. Maybe she could wait, but the baby in her womb couldn't. If the best time for surgery was missed, the pain it would bring to her would be unimaginable . Or can be born to be a single mother? The moment this idea came up, Wei An shot him to death. She has no patience with herself, how could she have patience with a child. What's more, she still needs to work, so who will take care of the child, and it is impossible for her to go back to work immediately after giving birth This idea cannot be expanded to imagine at all, every step is like a thriller, making people creepy. But at this moment, Wei An really needs someone who can help her make this decision. And this person can only be Yu Fan. Wei An smiled sadly, and put the report back into her handbag. He reached for the calendar on the desk. three days left. In three days, she and Yu Fan would quarrel for a full month. Wei An suddenly had an idea, it's better to leave the choice to time. If Yufan called her within three days, she would tell him that she was pregnant, and no matter what decision Yufan made at that time, she would accept it. Even let her accept a marriage established because of children. She can compromise unconditionally. But if Yufan didn't call her within three days, then on the morning of the fourth day, she would go to the hospital to remove the child without hesitation, as if it had never appeared before. And this matter, she will not confide a word to anyone. ? A sense of powerlessness that I have never had before, and a feeling of passivity that I have never had before. Wei An has never handled things like this. In the past, she always took the initiative to attack, but this time, she was afraid. She was afraid that her choice would make her regret, so she returned the right to judge to time. This is the only concession and compromise she can make at the moment. Work overtime until very late before coming out of the office. zaizai early??Run home to accompany Su Qiao. Wei'an closed the office door and took a look at Zaizai's empty workstation. She suddenly envied Su Qiao. Although Zaizai is not very rich, but he really loves Su Qiao. In his memory, there is still a scene of Zaizai sleeping in the back seat of the car with Su Qiao in his arms. So warm and sweet. But she has nothing. A sense of grievance welled up in my heart in vain. Why is there no one around her when she needs company most. No one came to share her joy, let alone her sorrow. She doesn't even have the right to be wronged. Everything can only be borne by herself. Shen Wei'an, you did this yourself. She said this to herself coldly. Then turn your head away and leave the company. It was very late when I got home. Lying on the sofa, I didn't want to move, but my stomach was churning. The food near the company is full of oil. Although Wei An has not experienced nausea and morning sickness, she can no longer see the slightest bit of oily smell. In the afternoon, I ate some snacks that have been left in the office for a long time, and I haven't eaten anything since the afternoon. I don't feel hungry at all, but I still want to eat something. ? I got up from the sound of the sofa and walked to the kitchen, and finally washed the tomatoes and came out, sitting there and feeding them to my mouth one by one. Obviously, I felt sour before, but now it tastes delicious, and I ate a lot without knowing it. The mobile phone lay quietly within Wei An's reach, without a single call or text message. The whole world seems to have forgotten her existence. Wei An couldn't help thinking that if she died at this moment, it would probably be a few days later that the neighbors would smell her corruption and attract the police. Shaking his head to drive away those inexplicable thoughts. Wei'an let out a long sigh, she was already cornered, so she didn't want to make things worse for herself. No matter what, everything will not be decided until three days later, and now she only needs to take good care of herself. ? Climbed to bed early to go to sleep, but woke up hungry at 11:30 in the middle of the night, with a gurgling sound in her stomach, as if the child in her stomach was accusing her. I found a handful of dried noodles from the refrigerator, chopped some tomatoes, cracked an egg, and made a bowl of noodles with clear soup and little water. At midnight, Wei An sat in the restaurant eating noodles in silence. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 ? Chapter 105 In just three days, it seems like several years have passed. Wei'an is double delayed by time and waiting every day. Feeling that the expectation was being exhausted little by little, she finally fell into a kind of panic and fear. Despair was swallowing her bit by bit, and she was powerless to resist. It's three o'clock in the afternoon. Wei'an has been looking at her mobile phone over and over again since the morning, and finally got into work mode, but it didn't take long for her to feel that she heard the vibration of her mobile phone. Pick it up, the screen is black. After repeating this for countless times, Wei An finally gave up, put down the work at hand, and comforted herself by saying that she would make up for it in the shortest possible time after getting through today. Then for the rest of the time, she stared intently at the wall clock on the wall, watching the stopwatch move forward one by one, and felt that she was one second closer to the time of her death. That powerless despair is like a hostage with a gun tied to his body, watching the number on the timer decrease bit by bit, but he can't wait for the rescue team and bomb disposal experts to come to rescue him. His mouth was sealed, and he didn't even have a chance to yell. So clearly heard the steps of the god of death walking towards her, step by step, stepping slowly and heavily on her heart, ravaging her last bit of strength. The smell of death was getting closer, but she could do nothing, her body tensed and her eyes widened, staring at the little hope in the dark place, watching it disappear while waiting. Just waiting for all the numbers on the timer to return to zero, just close your eyes gently, clench your teeth, and then the whole thing will be wiped out. I don't know how long it took, the setting sun slanted on the glass outside the window, slipped into the office through the blinds, and sprinkled mottled on the wall. The light sprinkled on the dial of the wall clock was as dazzling as blood. Zaizai pushed the office open a crack, stuck his head in, and looked at Wei'an who was staring at the wall clock in a daze: "Wei An, it's already off work. Are you still leaving?" Wei An withdrew her thoughts that had already flown away, and was stunned for a moment: "Just go back, just go back. You go first, don't worry about me." Zaizai retracted his head and closed the door. Wei An stared at the closed door, feeling that everything just now was her own fantasy. Those are untrue. Picking up the mobile phone at hand, turning on the screen, opening the contacts, finding Yufan's number, he hesitated for a moment and dialed it. She had had enough of waiting. She doesn't want to go on like this anymore. Even if the result of waiting is something she doesn't want, she can accept it gladly, at least she doesn't have to endure the long wait. In any case, she wants to end it. It rang for a long time but no one answered. Until I heard an elegant and mechanical voice: "Sorry, the user you dialed did not answer, please dial later." Wei An hung up the phone and stood up from the desk, her legs were already a little stiff. She stretched her legs and packed her handbag. Ready to go home. Back home, Vian sat on the sofa. At this time, the small living room was as empty as a museum, she couldn't hear any sound, and the silence made her feel scared. She kept pacing in the room, going back and forth, I don't know how many times she walked, trying to distract her nervous nerves, but it didn't work. Standing on the balcony, she looked at the dotted lights of the residential building opposite, and suddenly began to be in a trance. She took two steps forward and leaned against the window sill. She looked down and saw the small garden downstairs. I want to yell, I want to talk to someone, I want to throw things, I want to jump over the balcony Trying to restrain herself from this terrible thought, Wei An slowly turned away from the balcony, she was really afraid that if she couldn't control herself. Go to the bathroom and fill a bathtub full of water, and Wei An lays down in it. Feeling the warm water wrapping her body gave her a little sense of security. After soaking in water for a long time, the skin on the fingers is a little wrinkled. Wei An wrapped herself in a towel and came out of the bathroom. Walk through the bedroom and pick up the phone. Still no call back from him. An inexplicable anger filled her whole mind, she found Yufan's number and dialed it again. She had even figured out what words to use to accuse and curse him. However, no one answered. This time she didn't finish listening to the prompt from the mechanical female voice on the receiver, so she hung up the phone and threw the phone into the quilt. Pull open the quilt and lie down. The whole bed seems to have infinite size. Wei'an worked hard to spread out her body in order to fill it up. However, it failed. He raised his head hard and controlled himself not to look at the wall clock hanging on the opposite wall,But he saw the couple photo of her and Yu Fan hanging above the bed. In the photo, Yu Fan looked at her affectionately, his lips touching hers. And she was so surprised and shy. Without even thinking about it, he slapped the man in the photo on the face. Wei An stood on the bed, staring at the photo in front of her, with burning anger in her eyes. There was a numb pain in the palm of her hand, and she didn't know how much effort she had just exerted. The person in the photo didn't move at all, not even the five slightly red fingerprints. But her hands were flushed red. She didn't know why she vented in this way, all she knew was that just now, she really hated the man in the photo. Hate his ruthlessness, hate his determination. It took a lot of effort to remove the photo and stuff it into the storage cabinet on the balcony. Returning to the bedroom again, he nestled himself under the quilt. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from under the quilt and made one last call to Yufan. Still no one answered. Despair took over her heart in an instant. She suddenly wanted to cry, but there were no tears. The hand holding the phone hangs limply by his side. After a while, she sat up, as if she was going to use all her strength, and wrote a text message to Yufan. Yu Fan. I don't know why you don't answer the phone. I don't know what kind of decision you finally made. I just want to tell you that I am pregnant. I didn't have the guts to take it off. But I don't know when you will reply me. I don't know how long it will take. Maybe you also need time to think about it, I will give you another night, if there is still no response from you tomorrow morning, then let's do it like this. Finally, I beg you, don't force me to make that decision. Pressing send with the last bit of strength, Wei An felt that the whole world was collapsing. She slowly lay back under the quilt, trying to stretch her body, trying to occupy all the corners of the bed. She is waiting She doesn't know whether there will be a light of hope ahead, or a darker abyss. Just staring at the ceiling, it was the first time I waited for the dawn with such despair. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 ? Chapter 106 Time slowly flowed through Wei'an's body, washing away the little persistence left in her body. I don't know when I fell asleep, but I didn't sleep well, my mind was still awake, looking at the wall clock on the wall, I let the time go by and could only remain indifferent. There is nothing you can do. Having had many dreams without specific contexts intermittently, when she suddenly woke up, Wei An felt in a trance that it was still midnight. However, the sky outside the window is getting brighter, and even the first ray of sunlight in the morning has already shone on the earth. She sat up from the bed and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table. ? No missed calls, no reply. When Wei An heard her resigned voice, it resounded so clearly throughout the room. She was in a daze for a moment, then lifted the quilt and got up. ? I called Dr. Wu and made an appointment for the surgery. Then call Zizai and tell him that she won't be going to the company today. Then Wei An slumped on the sofa and stared out the window for a long time. She didn't know what she was thinking, but she was struggling in her heart. With a sudden jolt, she jumped up from the sofa, and what flashed through her mind was that the operation sheet needed to be signed and confirmed by the family members. She suddenly laughed out loud. Among the group of people around her, there is no one who can accompany her Until now she is still maintaining her precarious self-esteem. She couldn't tell Su Qiao that because of Zaizai's relationship, she didn't want to receive "concern" from the office. Are you looking for Qin Ziyang? Such an embarrassing situation, besides, he would definitely persuade her She had already bowed her head to Yu Fan once, but he didn't respond. There will never be a second prayer. Xu Wenqian's face suddenly flashed in her mind. She thought of Jiang An no, she couldn't let Jiang An see her in such a mess. After hesitating for a long time, I finally decided to call Qin Ziyang Hearing that Qin Ziyang was not in Los Angeles, Wei An didn't say anything further, but just found an excuse and prevaricated. She slowly retracted into the sofa, a powerful and irresistible pressure was approaching her. Finally, he decided to call Jiang An. The most wrong people. Most wrong time. The most wrong thing. "Don't tell your wife what happened today if it's not necessary. I don't want her to be careless." Wei'an leaned on the co-pilot's seat and tried her best to look as usual. "Yeah." Jiang An let out a muffled sound, frowned and stared at the road conditions, paused and asked, "Aren't you really going to discuss it with him?" Wei An's eyelids moved slightly, and she bit her lip: "I told him." Jiang An didn't ask any more questions. The atmosphere became extremely dull and stiff. After the end, Jiang An sent Wei An home. Jiang An supported Wei'an vigorously, trying to give her some insignificant warmth. But she tried her best to show a state that was the same as usual. Jiang An felt distressed, but found that he had no position. An inexplicable emotion was stuck in his chest, and he couldn't say anything. He didn't understand why Wei'an had to be so strong and indestructible all the time, but now he suddenly understood that her strength was not because she wanted it, but because she was weak and had no one to rely on. Just like now, he also knew very clearly that Wei An must be in a desperate situation when he came to him for help. The faint anger in his emotions was accumulating, for Lu Yufan. How could he let Wei An face this matter so calmly? However, the ridiculous thing is that he doesn't even seem to have a position to be angry. After getting out of the elevator and entering the corridor, he suddenly saw a man sitting in front of Wei'an's house. The man saw them and stood up quickly. Lu Yufan. What's the matter with him showing up now? Wei An paused for a moment, then continued walking forward. Jiang An frowned even tighter, trying to restrain his anger. Yu Fan saw Wei An and Jiang An who were walking over. From a distance, Wei An's pale face could be seen, and she knew what happened without even thinking about it. The corridor was very quiet, Yu Fan only felt a roar coming from his ears, he couldn't move, and complicated emotions were gathering in his chest. "Weian" Yu Fan's voice was extremely soft, trembling. Without squinting, Wei An quietly walked to the door, took her arm out of Jiang An's hand, found the key from her bag, and was about to open the door. It was as if Yu Fan hadn't been seen during the whole process. The effort is congealing. Yu Fan stared at Wei An with deep eyes, grabbed Wei An's hand that was opening the door, and asked in a much louder voice: ??What did you do? " Wei'an lowered her eyes and didn't look at him, and pulled out the hand that was held by him forcefully, as if she didn't hear him, a sneer twitched at the corner of her mouth. What did you do? He can also ask this kind of question? Shouldn't he be very clear that all these results were created by himself. Wei An's silence completely angered Yu Fan. He suddenly grabbed Wei An's shoulder, the strength in his hand seemed to crush her bones. "Why are you doing this to me?" The voice was extremely painful. He wanted to hear Wei An's answer, but Wei An remained expressionless and looked at him strangely. Jiang An couldn't bear it any longer, rushed forward and grabbed Yu Fan's collar, forcefully broke away the hand that was holding Wei'an's shoulder, pushed him against the corner of the wall, and growled, "She just finished the operation!" Operation? Yu Fan was in a daze for a moment, it turned out that she still went. He was in Beijing during this period. The day before yesterday, a project needed to catch up on drawings overnight. A group of them were all in the conference room, and his mobile phone was left in the office. The phone was out of battery, so he rushed back immediately after seeing the text message this morning, but it was still too late. Why can't she wait for him? Why can't she wait for him! Anger eroded Yu Fan's sanity in an instant, he pushed away Jiang An who was holding him, and punched him with a raised hand, "Why did you go with her!" Jiang An suddenly became angry, and the two men fought together. Wei An stood there, looked at them coldly, and her voice was extremely cold: "Have you guys had enough trouble?" The two men stopped immediately, and Jiang An let go of Yu Fan's collar in an instant, and stood aside panting heavily. Yu Fan walked up to Wei An step by step, the emotions in his eyes were too complicated, he looked at her with his lips tightly pressed, "Why did you do this?" The pain in his voice became more and more obvious. Wei'an's eyes flashed, and she managed to squeeze out a smile, "I gave you time, but I can't help it." Her voice was low and without any emotion. "I just saw the text message this morning, and I rushed back immediately!" Yu Fan couldn't help but wanted to explain, "These few days" "It doesn't make sense anymore." Wei An shook her head with a smile, "I'm tired, let me have a rest." Then he opened the door, went in, and closed the door. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 ? Chapter 107 Hearing the sound of the door being slammed, Yu Fan collapsed, and all the strength in his body was taken away in an instant. He numbly squatted down and sat down against the door. He wants to wait for Wei An to come out, he wants to talk to Wei An. She couldn't kill his child so selfishly, even if he didn't reply to text messages all night, she should still be waiting for him. The surrounding air was slowly freezing, and he was actually able to feel the cold when Los Angeles was the hottest. The bone-chilling cold was overflowing from the bottom of his heart, soaking his whole body. "Let's go." Jiang An stood aside and advised him coldly, "Let her stay alone." Yu Fan raised his head to look at Jiang An, he frowned, looking at him with contempt in his eyes. Yes, Jiang An should treat him with contempt. Many years ago, Jiang An lost Wei An, does he resemble the Jiang An back then? But this is different. Obviously between him and Wei An, it was Wei An who hurt him. She hacked his phone, she didn't trust him, and now she killed their child with her own hands. How much he wanted to never forgive her again. But he couldn't force himself to do it. From the very beginning, he couldn't be as decisive as Wei An. "It's useless for you to sit here, it will only make her feel more uncomfortable." Jiang An squatted down, looking at Yu Fan who was trying to hide the pain, "Would you like a drink? Please." Jiang An stood up and turned to him reach out. Yu Fan was silent for a moment, took Jiang An's hand and stood up. In the nearby bar, Jiang An and Yu Fan sat down by the window. Jiang An ordered a cup of tea, and a case of wine for Yu Fan. Pushing the wine glass in front of Yu Fan, he said heavily: "My wife is pregnant, and I have to take care of her when I go home, so I won't drink. You need to be drunk, but I need to be sober." Yu Fan picked up the wine glass and drank it down, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Are you showing off to me?" "No." Jiang An helped Yu Fan refill, "Actually, you should be very clear whether you are angry today because of her or because of me." Yu Fan frowned slightly, but did not speak. "You should be very hurt." Jiang An said to himself, "Actually, I am also very distressed. And very depressed. I asked her in the morning if she had discussed it with you, and she said she did. I don't know what happened between you two. What, but I think you are not manly enough today." "I'm not in Los Angeles for the past few days. I was working overtime last night. I didn't receive a call from her. I came back this morning when I saw the text message. It turned out to be too late." Yu Fan explained self-deprecatingly, "Why can't she wait for me longer?" One day, even just one day" His voice was extremely hoarse. "Lu Yufan, this is the first time I have communicated with you so calmly. I don't believe that you have been with Wei'an for so long and you don't understand her temper." Jiang An smiled wryly, "If it wasn't for her and me a few days ago My wife met in a maternity hospital, and I absolutely believe that she will have this operation alone today. You will feel more distressed at that time." "" Yu Fan was speechless, he didn't dare to imagine the situation Jiang An said. "Vianne is different from other girls. She always acts very strong, as if she is invulnerable. In fact, she sometimes hopes that someone can comfort her. I can see that she likes you very much, even loves you, but you You also need to understand that she is sometimes duplicity." "She takes good care of others but not herself. Sometimes you get tired with her, she is unreasonable, aggressive, domineering and even mean. You never know what's going on in her head , but she will surprise you occasionally." Yu Fan downed a glass of wine, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Her self-esteem is very strong. She won't accept others seeing her in a mess. Even when she was defeated at the time, she still had to behave calmly. At the beginning, I didn't understand why she was like this, but later I figured it out when she was gone. Acting cowardly doesn't get sympathy, it just invites ridicule. And she never lets that side of herself out. She has little trust in people, insecure, always Suspicion." Jiang An laughed as he said, "She used to ask me a lot of inexplicable questions, but I didn't bother to answer them. Later I realized that she asked those questions to prove that you care about her." "That's probably why I can't forget her." Jiang An smiled in vain, looking at Yu Fan who was frowning opposite him, "I'll tell you something today. I admit that I still have her in my heart, but I know very well I know that this is the best ending for me and her. Lu Yufan, Wei An is still a woman no matter how much she looks like a man, so don't expect to use your manly way of thinking to understand her.""I still remember that she has her own set of principles. For example, if you call others at most six times, it's fine if you don't answer. She especially hates waiting for others. Sometimes she will be furious when she is half an hour late." Jiang An recalled, bitterly Laugh, "I heard her say today that she gave you time. It seems that you missed it yourself. You said why she couldn't wait for you for one more day, but have you considered the problem from her perspective, in case If you never respond, will she have to wait forever?" "" Yu Fan was stunned, he never thought about it. Jiang An already knew the answer from his face, and took a sip of tea: "So, you can't blame her. You just missed each other by mistake. She is very weak now, let her think about it alone, maybe she will find another You, but, I hope, next time you see her, you can stop accusing her and consider her feelings." "Okay." Yu Fan simply said a word, only to feel that his chest was getting heavier and he couldn't breathe. "Lu Yufan, it's getting late. I have to go home to accompany my wife, so I'm leaving first." Jiang An stood up, smiled at Yufan, went to the bar to pay the bill, and left directly. Yu Fan looked at a case of wine on the table, there were still eight bottles in it. He took out two bottles, opened them, filled a glass for himself, and drank it down with his head raised. A kind of complicated emotions flowed in his chest, his body became a little sluggish, only his thinking was exceptionally clear, he tried hard to recall every quarrel with Wei An before, those details that he had never taken seriously It was getting dark. In this city, when the lights are on, everyone is rushing home. The street lamps illuminated the busy streets, and they watched indifferently as each story unfolded and ended. After all, there is no emotion, they just watch, no matter what the ending is, it is always someone else's story. And often, there will only be a sigh. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 ? Chapter 108 It has been a while since I came to Singapore. After arriving here, I found out that Chu Xuan opened a coffee shop. It is not a lively neighborhood, and the nearby office workers and school students patronize it every day. Chu Xuan is now a teacher in a training school. When she has classes, her girlfriend will come to help look after the store, and Wei An stays in the store to help. Chu Xuan's girlfriend is a girl named Siyu, a very quiet girl with big eyes, fair skin, and dimples at the corners of her mouth when she smiles. This kind of life is so dull, like a cup of tea, which looks clear but still has the fragrance of tea. Wei An hadn't felt the calm and natural sense of satisfaction, this kind of total relaxation for a long time. Now she wears shirts and denim sneakers every day, feeling free and comfortable for a long time. Ever since she came to Singapore, Chu Xuan has never asked her what happened in Los Angeles. Perhaps Chu Xuan has long understood that her coming here is already the answer. After the noon peak period, there are a lot fewer customers. Siyu was busy behind the bar, while Wei An was wiping the tables one by one with a rag. Recently, I have learned several coffee recipes from Siyu, and Wei An is also very happy. I also heard from Siyu that she will buy an oven some time and learn how to make cakes or biscuits by herself. This was Wei An's dream when she was twenty years old. I still remember what she said to Chu Xuan at that time. You don't have to make a lot of money in this life, just enough is enough. Work hard before the age of thirty-five, retire before the age of forty, and then find a good city to stay, open a coffee shop, raise a golden retriever, and make coffee, make pastries, and walk the dog every day. Happiness is so plain. And Chu Xuan's idea is that she wants to open a wedding photo studio, because she thinks it is the happiest place. Wei'an knew that she was full of illusions about marriage because of her parents. But now, everything is different. Chu Xuan robbed her of her dream, but she was already shattered to the ground, and she couldn't even put it together. After finishing the work, Wei'an sat down by the window, feeling at ease in this comfortable life, freeing her head to think about nothing. "You said that in the end, we were all alone." On a sunny afternoon, Chu Xuan made a cup of tea for Wei'an, who had no idea where her mind was wandering. Seeing Chu Xuan, Wei An was surprised, "Don't you have class this afternoon?" Seeing Si Yu smiling at her behind the bar, a layer of warmth rose in her heart. "The afternoon class is cancelled." Chu Xuan replied simply, and sat down opposite Wei An, "Do you want to chat?" Wei An's eyes froze, and she shook her head lightly, "Actually, I already knew it, why bother to go through the scar again." What's more, the scar this time has not had time to heal and scab. And some decisions, even if they are wrong, have no ability to correct them. Wei An recalled that after returning from the hospital She slept for a long time and woke up in the early morning of the third day. She got off the bed, went to the kitchen to get something to eat, and then sat on the sofa in a daze. In the next few days, she has been in a state of confusion. No emotion, no expression, like a walking dead, wandering in and out of her home. During the period, except for calling the headquarters for a long vacation, she cut off all contact with the outside world. ** A quiet state is suitable for thinking and introspection. Then she suddenly figured out a lot of things. About her and Yufan, the bond between them. There is no right or wrong at all, it's just that they are at different angles, and they haven't found a common point with each other. There is no doubt that they love each other deeply, but they both forget to consider the problem from the other's standpoint. So, on the fourth day, she called Yu Fan, they needed to talk. The meeting this time was quite awkward. Yu Fan sat on the sofa without saying a word after entering the door, his eyes were fixed on Wei An. She was thinner than before, her face was still pale, but her expression was not as cold as the last time I saw her. There was an air of peace and calm about her. This made Yufan very uncomfortable. Wei An poured him a glass of water and sat down on the sofa opposite him. This was the first time they had sat down to communicate since they had a quarrel more than a month ago. "Are you feeling better?" He spoke after a long silence, but it was a word without weight. Wei'an nodded and smiled: "Thanks to you, I'm not dead yet." Just this sentence stuffed all Yu Fan's next words back into his stomach. He looked at Wei'an who was calm and breezy opposite him with confidence, and felt the turbulent undercurrent under her calm appearance, so fierce, she wanted to kill him. flooded?. "I'm sorry." Yu Fan lowered his head, his tone was heavy, he knew that all the excuses are powerless and nothing can be changed. "It's not important anymore, is it?" Wei An's voice was faint, as if it came from a long distance, "At that time, I just wanted you to give me a reason. A reason to keep it. But you didn't. I can only think that you have given up on me. I can only force myself to do things I don't want to do." "Vianne!" He called her name in vain, he could feel the despair she said. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand in his own, the cold touch felt bone-piercing. As if in a century-long silence, Wei An slowly pulled out the hand tightly held by Yu Fan, a helpless smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and her voice trembled uncontrollably: "Yufan, let's let each other go, okay?" The tone was like a begging. Wei An picked up the teacup and took a sip, the bitter taste was refreshing. She shook her head with a helpless smile, looked at Chu Xuan who was sitting opposite, and said in a calm voice, "Then, I will come to you." Regret floated on Chu Xuan's face, "So, this is the only way for you and Lu Yufan?" Wei An smiled, but did not answer. "Things in the world are always wrong, and you can't put all the responsibility on him. I believe he suffers more than you. It's just that he is a man, and the pain he bears is more tormenting." She sighed, "In When you collapse, he can only pretend to be calm, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t feel it, but that he is trying to resist everything, and he doesn¡¯t want you to bear the pressure.¡± Wei An still didn't speak, and looked at her with a smile. In the end she said: "Vian, in fact, you can still be together, you love each other deeply, as long as you can let go of the past, you can grow old together." The tea in the cup is already a little cold, and after taking a sip, the bitterness is stronger than usual. Wei An lowered her head to look at the tea leaves that had settled at the bottom of the cup, and the tea next to it was thicker. Her voice was faint, like the tea in the cup. "Chu Xuan, we will grow old forever, but we are separated." "This is our best ending," Wei An raised her head and smiled at Chu Xuan. That smile is dazzling, like the bright sunshine outside the window. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 101: A person's life is no different. Except for staring at the phone in a daze from time to time every day, life is still the same. Home from work, occasional business trips, the two-point and one-line life is flat and nothing new. It has been almost a month, and there is no news from Yufan at all. Today is Sunday, Wei An wakes up in the morning and has nothing to do after cleaning the house. Sitting on the sofa in a daze for a while, his mind was filled with the reappearance of the quarrel between Yufan and her four weeks ago. So I went downstairs to the supermarket and bought some fruits and vegetables. It's been weird lately, obviously everything I never thought of eating would come out of my mind. What the hell is going on with me? Wei An muttered while taking out food from the shopping bag. Durian, jackfruit, cherry tomatoes She never wanted to eat such things before! Suddenly thought of something. Wei An ran back to the living room, found the phone, and opened the grapefruit Her menstrual period was five days late. For a moment, Wei An felt that she had been struck by lightning. Not so small! But thinking about it, I also had this kind of delayed experience before, so when my heart was beating wildly, I could only comfort myself over and over again. It's okay, Wei An, this is impossible. It's not that this kind of situation has never happened before, so don't make a fuss. Maybe tomorrow, maybe it will come in a while. Don't worry, that's impossible. But she was not with Lu Yufan when this happened before! Don't worry, Wei An, even if you're with Lu Yufan, you'll be fine, you always have protective measures Are there any? Wei An couldn't remember. Ann, even if it doesn't happen every time, it won't be such a coincidence! The reproductive ability of human beings is still very low, you have to believe in yourself! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Really? In Wei An's mind, there were reasons to make her feel at ease, like soap bubbles floating in the air, colorful under the sunlight, but it didn't take long for them to explode one by one. In the endless frustration and panic, Wei An decided to look for some constructive advice. Then, the easiest and most direct way is to buy a pregnancy test stick. The quickest way to know that all this is because of her excessive nervousness, or is it true Wei An didn't dare to think about that word. That word was slowly approaching her like a monster baring its teeth and claws at her. After being reminded by the pharmacy nurse that "one may not be accurate", Wei An bought five at a time. When he came out of the pharmacy, he could vaguely hear the discussions of several nurses behind him. "Look, look, she must be infertile, so anxious." "Yes, yes, I bought so many at a time, if I don't have any, I will die of sadness." hehe. Wei An sneered in her heart. Whoever told you that she wanted to get pregnant very much, anyone who knows her knows how afraid she is of children. She was anxious because she wanted to be sure she wasn't pregnant! What if not? That's really great! She will definitely cheer for not eating meat for a week and thank the Empress Guanyin for her infinite tolerance. She didn't remember it until she got home. At this time, it was the first time she went to the pharmacy to buy this kind of thing, why didn't she feel shy at all? It is estimated that anxiety and panic had already taken over her thoughts at that time, making it too late for her to have the legendary shyness. Of course, not now. Now not only is there no shyness, there is not even much anxiety left, only panic supports her whole mind and body. ?Confusion, hesitation, panic, fear, expectation A series of unimaginable emotions swam freely in her body and mind, none of which was dominant, the whole person seemed to be hollowed out, numb and soulless. Numbly unpacking, numbly pulling out the manual inside, numbly reading, numbly slipping into the bathroom Thoughts undergo complex and varied transformations within minutes of waiting for results. Wei'an even felt that her left and right brains had become a gang that insisted on two opinions. At this time, a desperate struggle was going on, and the scene should have been more intense than the American War of Independence. Wei'an could even smell the smell of gunpowder left after the shells exploded in the air. The reagent slowly diffused over the control area, leaving an extremely bright red line. Wei An took the packing box with trembling hands, and compared the test results. No. Suddenly I felt relieved. The war in the mind was also calmed down, one side had a disastrous defeat and the white flag was hoisted up, and the one who won?? Immediately showed a sense of sight that is full of joy. In any case, I am very happy. But for some reason, Wei An felt the disappointment slowly overflowing from the bottom of her heart. She is out of her mind. Wei An thought so, patted her head with her hand, and came out of the bathroom, forgetting to throw the used pregnancy test stick through the trash can in the bathroom. The moment she raised her hand, Wei An skimmed the results of the testing area and stayed where she was. The side that lost miserably in their minds suddenly came back to life, and their combat power soared. They didn't even know where their coalition forces came, and caught the winning side who was celebrating the victory by surprise. They didn't even have time to show a frightened expression, and they were instantly killed on the ground. I don't know when a faint red line appeared in the detection area. If you don't look carefully, you can't see it at all. Are you kidding me? This thought came to Wei An's mind, and the hand holding the pregnancy test stick began to tremble unconsciously. The words of the pharmacy nurse in my mind "one may not be accurate" are still in my ears. She took a deep breath, cleaned up her messy mood, and started all over again. Seeing the result of the second time, Wei An was extremely calm. Seeing the two red lines on the pregnancy test stick, she threw it into the trash can without any hesitation. Are you ready? There are only two outcomes, either black or white, and it has always been like this, never changing. Wei'an stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, supported the washstand with both hands, and looked at the woman in the mirror who was looking at her. His eyes were dim, his face was pale, his lips were chapped, and his expression was numb. This is the description of haggard in the legend. Trying to pull the corners of her mouth to make herself look less embarrassed, the woman in the mirror in front of her had the same weird and distorted smile full of mockery and irony. Very good, Shen Wei'an. How can you come across something like this? After breaking up with her boyfriend, she found out that she was pregnant. Such an old meme can happen to you! You are a genius! The current you, from inside to outside, up and down, is a cold joke that others can't help laughing at just a glance at you! Now you just need to take a shower, change into clean clothes, put on some nice makeup, open the window and jump from the twelfth floor, and your whole life can be nirvana. How much I want to cry out, but there is no tear, my eyes are as dry as the Sahara desert, and I can even hear the sound of the wind blowing through the sand dunes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 102: A sleepless night. I don't know what to think in my mind. Finally, a decision was made when the outside of the window began to turn white. In any case, she should go to the hospital first. It's six o'clock in the morning. Wei'an got up from the bed and went to fetch her own computer. Which obstetrics and gynecology hospital she had in Chalo City had the least number of people. The last time I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department was because of her ovarian cyst last year, and Yufan accompanied her there ? The past is vivid, but people are not what they used to be. It is said that creation tricks people, it seems to be true, Wei An laughed at herself, and opened a page. Looked at the introduction, this is it. After taking a shower, changed his clothes, and then called Zaizai to tell him that she might be late to the office today, and if there is anything to help her in advance. Zaizai was in a drowsy sleep, so he made a random promise and hung up the phone. The online reservation time was 9 o'clock, and Wei An arrived at the hospital before then. Stepping into the lobby, it turns out that private hospitals are different from public hospitals. The decoration and facilities are completely comparable to private clubs. Wei'an looked at the European-style sofa in the waiting area of ??the hall and the dark pattern gilt wallpaper on the wall, and couldn't help but click her lips. It seems that seeing a doctor here is expensive. While Wei An was complaining, a young girl in a cheongsam greeted her, and said to Wei An with a smile: "Welcome, do you have a reservation?" Wei An was cold for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at the door. She thought she had gone to the wrong place when she saw the conspicuous "xx Women's Hospital" signboard, so she responded with a little embarrassment: "Uh there is a reservation, Booked online, Shen Wei'an." The welcoming lady brought Wei'an to the information desk, took the ID card login information, and made a name card. After everything was ready, she asked very politely: "Ma'am, what project are you doing?" This service is completely at the same level as a five-star. Wei An froze for a moment before answering: "Early pregnancy. What should I check?" "That's it. Miss, I'll arrange a guide for you. You follow her to find Dr. Wu, and talk to Dr. Wu about the details." The lady at the reception desk is still polite. Wei An nodded blankly, and was taken to the second floor by a girl in a cheongsam. All the walls were painted a warm orange-pink color, completely without the paleness and coldness of the previous hospitals. Wei An couldn't help but lament that private hospitals are different. Then she sat down in front of a kind middle-aged woman. She is Dr. Wu. "Is that Shen Wei'an?" Dr. Wu smiled standardly, "Do you want to check for early pregnancy?" Wei An nodded blankly. "How long have you been pregnant?" Dr. Wu opened Wei'an's medical record. "I don't know." Wei An replied awkwardly, "Maybe a month." She thought for a while, "Well, almost a month." Dr. Wu raised his head, looked at Wei An and smiled, "Have you done the test yourself?" "I've done it." "Well, then, you go to do a blood test first, then do a B-ultrasound, and then show it to me, and we'll talk about it later." "Okay." Wei An accepted the medical case handed over by Dr. Wu, and followed her cheongsam sister who was waiting at the door to the blood collection station. Perhaps due to the small number of people in the private hospital, it only takes one hour to test the blood sample. When the cheongsam sister went to get the test form, Wei An was drinking water one by one outside the B-ultrasound with a paper cup. Then she saw Xu Wenqian walking towards her. How did she come here? good question! Looking down, I caught a glimpse of Xu Wenqian's slightly raised belly and the anti-radiation suit she was wearing. Wei An's mouth curled up into a smirk, what happened this year, why are everyone pregnant? Could it be that there is really a halo of pregnancy covering all the women around her! Why did you meet Xu Wenqian in this kind of place? So wrong time, wrong place! "Hi, Miss Shen. What a coincidence, I can meet you here!" Xu Wenqian greeted first. "Hi, Mrs. Jiang." Wei An's smile was extremely stiff, "It's really a coincidence." She didn't want to greet Xu Wenqian here at all. Xu Wenqian sat down next to Wei An, her eyes fell on Wei An's stomach, and she smiled: "You are pregnant too? Why didn't I see your husband coming over, the tall and handsome one." She avoided suspicion at all. , I completely forgot how I cried and begged Wei'an to persuade Jiang An to go home. Wei An's eyes flickered,He smiled, "He's a bit busy." Then he changed the subject immediately, "Where is Mr. Jiang, why didn't he come with you?" In fact, Wei An didn't want to see Jiang An here at all, in such an awkward environment, and she was alone "He has something to do, come back to pick me up later." Xu Wenqian hugged her belly habitually, and looked down at her belly. "It's been four months, very stable." The pride of being a mother. Glancing at Wei'an, "I don't think you're pregnant yet, but you must be careful. It's hot now, so you must not be greedy for coolness, it will be bad if you catch a cold!" "Oh." Wei An struggled to utter a word, she hadn't thought about it yet. Xu Wenqian didn't notice Wei'an's unease, and continued to chatter in a state of passing people: "It may not be so obvious at first, but after a while the morning sickness will intensify, eat less and more, and don't get tired." His eyes fell on Wei'an On the stilettos on An's feet, he looked panicked, "Oh, why are you still wearing high heels? It's okay if you accidentally fell!" "" Wei An smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer. Just as someone came out of the B-ultrasound room, the nurse stood at the door, glanced at Wei An and Xu Wenqian, and pointed to Xu Wenqian: "Madam, please go ahead and give me the case, please." Xu Wenqian got up and went in, Wei An nodded politely to her. Finally getting rid of Xu Wenqian, Wei An entered another B-ultrasound room. Taking the report back to Dr. Wu, Dr. Wu compared the blood test report and said to Wei'an: "The fetus is five weeks old. It is developing normally. I wonder if Ms. Shen wants this baby?" Wei An froze for a moment, before blurting out without thinking: "No." Dr. Wu frowned slightly, and his expression became more serious: "Ms. Shen should discuss with your husband first before making a decision. Even if you don't want to keep this child in the end, the operation needs to be signed by the family members." "I want to ask, if I still don't want this child, how can I do the least harm?" "You are not very old now, in fact it is best to take medicine, but considering the pain, I think surgery is better." Dr. Wu explained professionally, "Well, you go back and think about it first. This is my business card. Consider it." Alright call me." Wei'an took the business card that Dr. Wu handed over in a daze, got up and went out. Because she was afraid of meeting Xu Wenqian again, Wei An walked around to the parking lot through the back door. When I returned to the company, it was already lunch time, and there were only a few colleagues who ordered takeaway in the company. Wei An walked into the office and slumped on a chair. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 103: A sleepless night. I don't know what to think in my mind. Finally, a decision was made when the outside of the window began to turn white. In any case, she should go to the hospital first. It's six o'clock in the morning. Wei'an got up from the bed and went to fetch her own computer. Which obstetrics and gynecology hospital she had in Chalo City had the least number of people. The last time I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department was because of her ovarian cyst last year, and Yufan accompanied her there ? The past is vivid, but people are not what they used to be. It is said that creation tricks people, it seems to be true, Wei An laughed at herself, and opened a page. Looked at the introduction, this is it. After taking a shower, changed his clothes, and then called Zaizai to tell him that she might be late to the office today, and if there is anything to help her in advance. Zaizai was in a drowsy sleep, so he made a random promise and hung up the phone. The online reservation time was 9 o'clock, and Wei An arrived at the hospital before then. Stepping into the lobby, it turns out that private hospitals are different from public hospitals. The decoration and facilities are completely comparable to private clubs. Wei'an looked at the European-style sofa in the waiting area of ??the hall and the dark pattern gilt wallpaper on the wall, and couldn't help but click her lips. It seems that seeing a doctor here is expensive. While Wei An was complaining, a young girl in a cheongsam greeted her, and said to Wei An with a smile: "Welcome, do you have a reservation?" Wei An was cold for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at the door. She thought she had gone to the wrong place when she saw the conspicuous "xx Women's Hospital" signboard, so she responded with a little embarrassment: "Uh there is a reservation, Booked online, Shen Wei'an." The welcoming lady brought Wei'an to the information desk, took the ID card login information, and made a name card. After everything was ready, she asked very politely: "Ma'am, what project are you doing?" This service is completely at the same level as a five-star. Wei An froze for a moment before answering: "Early pregnancy. What should I check?" "That's it. Miss, I'll arrange a guide for you. You follow her to find Dr. Wu, and talk to Dr. Wu about the details." The lady at the reception desk is still polite. Wei An nodded blankly, and was taken to the second floor by a girl in a cheongsam. All the walls were painted a warm orange-pink color, completely without the paleness and coldness of the previous hospitals. Wei An couldn't help but lament that private hospitals are different. Then she sat down in front of a kind middle-aged woman. She is Dr. Wu. "Is that Shen Wei'an?" Dr. Wu smiled standardly, "Do you want to check for early pregnancy?" Wei An nodded blankly. "How long have you been pregnant?" Dr. Wu opened Wei'an's medical record. "I don't know." Wei An replied awkwardly, "Maybe a month." She thought for a while, "Well, almost a month." Dr. Wu raised his head, looked at Wei An and smiled, "Have you done the test yourself?" "I've done it." "Well, then, you go to do a blood test first, then do a B-ultrasound, and then show it to me, and we'll talk about it later." "Okay." Wei An accepted the medical case handed over by Dr. Wu, and followed her cheongsam sister who was waiting at the door to the blood collection station. Perhaps due to the small number of people in the private hospital, it only takes one hour to test the blood sample. When the cheongsam sister went to get the test form, Wei An was drinking water one by one outside the B-ultrasound with a paper cup. Then she saw Xu Wenqian walking towards her. How did she come here? good question! Looking down, I caught a glimpse of Xu Wenqian's slightly raised belly and the anti-radiation suit she was wearing. Wei An's mouth curled up into a smirk, what happened this year, why are everyone pregnant? Could it be that there is really a halo of pregnancy covering all the women around her! Why did you meet Xu Wenqian in this kind of place? So wrong time, wrong place! "Hi, Miss Shen. What a coincidence, I can meet you here!" Xu Wenqian greeted first. "Hi, Mrs. Jiang." Wei An's smile was extremely stiff, "It's really a coincidence." She didn't want to greet Xu Wenqian here at all. Xu Wenqian sat down next to Wei An, her eyes fell on Wei An's stomach, and she smiled: "You are pregnant too? Why didn't I see your husband coming over, the tall and handsome one." She avoided suspicion at all. , I completely forgot how I cried and begged Wei'an to persuade Jiang An to go home. Wei An's eyes flickered,He smiled, "He's a bit busy." Then he changed the subject immediately, "Where is Mr. Jiang, why didn't he come with you?" In fact, Wei An didn't want to see Jiang An here at all, in such an awkward environment, and she was alone "He has something to do, come back to pick me up later." Xu Wenqian hugged her belly habitually, and looked down at her belly. "It's been four months, very stable." The pride of being a mother. Glancing at Wei'an, "I don't think you're pregnant yet, but you must be careful. It's hot now, so you must not be greedy for coolness, it will be bad if you catch a cold!" "Oh." Wei An struggled to utter a word, she hadn't thought about it yet. Xu Wenqian didn't notice Wei'an's unease, and continued to chatter in a state of passing people: "It may not be so obvious at first, but after a while the morning sickness will intensify, eat less and more, and don't get tired." His eyes fell on Wei'an On the stilettos on An's feet, he looked panicked, "Oh, why are you still wearing high heels? It's okay if you accidentally fell!" "" Wei An smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer. Just as someone came out of the B-ultrasound room, the nurse stood at the door, glanced at Wei An and Xu Wenqian, and pointed to Xu Wenqian: "Madam, please go ahead and give me the case, please." Xu Wenqian got up and went in, Wei An nodded politely to her. Finally getting rid of Xu Wenqian, Wei An entered another B-ultrasound room. Taking the report back to Dr. Wu, Dr. Wu compared the blood test report and said to Wei'an: "The fetus is five weeks old. It is developing normally. I wonder if Ms. Shen wants this baby?" Wei An froze for a moment, before blurting out without thinking: "No." Dr. Wu frowned slightly, and his expression became more serious: "Ms. Shen should discuss with your husband first before making a decision. Even if you don't want to keep this child in the end, the operation needs to be signed by the family members." "I want to ask, if I still don't want this child, how can I do the least harm?" "You are not very old now, in fact it is best to take medicine, but considering the pain, I think surgery is better." Dr. Wu explained professionally, "Well, you go back and think about it first. This is my business card. Consider it." Alright call me." Wei'an took the business card that Dr. Wu handed over in a daze, got up and went out. Because she was afraid of meeting Xu Wenqian again, Wei An walked around to the parking lot through the back door. When I returned to the company, it was already lunch time, and there were only a few colleagues who ordered takeaway in the company. Wei An walked into the office and slumped on a chair. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 104: In fact, things have become simpler now. It's just a question of whether to stay or not. From her own selfishness, Wei An does not want to keep this child at all, but for some reason, there is always a little bit of unbearable in her heart, or she still has a little expectation for Yufan. Looking forward to his return. Wei An was not in the mood all afternoon, her eyes looked at her handbag from time to time, which contained her test report. Finally, I couldn't help but take it out and start to read it carefully. Although I couldn't understand it, I read it over and over again. b looked at the report and saw only a small spot of light in a shadow. Can't believe it's a life, growing inside her body. Stretching out his hand and unconsciously stroking his lower abdomen, there really was a growing life under that flat skin, which belonged to her and Yufan's child. The instant joy was ruthlessly destroyed by reason, it is very likely that she and Yu Fan will end up like this, someone in Wei An's heart said to her coldly. It is very likely that Yu Fan will never call her again in his life. But what if I make a phone call? Maybe he would just say something lightly, Wei An, I thought about it, we might really not be suitable. sorry. Without complete certainty, she didn't even know when he would call, so how could she guess what he would say. Wei An suddenly felt that she was ridiculous, she would actually assume these completely uncontrollable things. Among all these things, what she can't control is Yufan, and she can't control Yufan's decision. Maybe he will appear in front of her after hearing the news of her pregnancy, and say to her with infinite affection: "Let's get married." Then, Wei'an will face the same problem that Su Qiao once faced, whether her marriage is because of love, or because of a sudden child. If she doesn't get the same as Su Qiao, they will definitely get married, it's just a prerequisite for the matter of sooner or later. Then there is the answer. The reason why Yu Fan married her was because of the child. There was no trust between them, and there was no need to be together. It was just the appearance of this child that brought them together again. Such an ending is really sad. Wei'an is already a person full of cold jokes, she doesn't want to bear such an embarrassing ending again, and she doesn't want to look up at Yufan with grateful eyes from now on. Just because he rewarded her with a marriage and a child that she didn't even want. But these are all things for the future. The fundamental conflict now is whether to keep this child? Wei An didn't know how long she would have to wait for Yufan's answer. Maybe she could wait, but the baby in her womb couldn't. If the best time for surgery was missed, the pain it would bring to her would be unimaginable . Or can be born to be a single mother? The moment this idea came up, Wei An shot him to death. She has no patience with herself, how could she have patience with a child. What's more, she still needs to work, so who will take care of the child, and it is impossible for her to go back to work immediately after giving birth This idea cannot be expanded to imagine at all, every step is like a thriller, making people creepy. But at this moment, Wei An really needs someone who can help her make this decision. And this person can only be Yu Fan. Wei An smiled sadly, and put the report back into her handbag. He reached for the calendar on the desk. three days left. In three days, she and Yu Fan would quarrel for a full month. Wei An suddenly had an idea, it's better to leave the choice to time. If Yufan called her within three days, she would tell him that she was pregnant, and no matter what decision Yufan made at that time, she would accept it. Even let her accept a marriage established because of children. She can compromise unconditionally. But if Yufan didn't call her within three days, then on the morning of the fourth day, she would go to the hospital to remove the child without hesitation, as if it had never appeared before. And this matter, she will not confide a word to anyone. ? A sense of powerlessness that I have never had before, and a feeling of passivity that I have never had before. Wei An has never handled things like this. In the past, she always took the initiative to attack, but this time, she was afraid. She was afraid that her choice would make her regret, so she returned the right to judge to time. This is the only concession and compromise she can make at the moment.   Work overtime until late to come out of the office. Zaizai has already run home to accompany Su Qiao. Wei'an closed the office door and took a look at Zaizai's empty workstation. She suddenly envied Su Qiao. Although Zaizai is not very rich, but he really loves Su Qiao. In his memory, there is still a scene of Zaizai sleeping in the back seat of the car with Su Qiao in his arms. So warm and sweet. But she has nothing. A sense of grievance welled up in my heart in vain. Why is there no one around her when she needs company most. No one came to share her joy, let alone her sorrow. She doesn't even have the right to be wronged. Everything can only be borne by herself. Shen Wei'an, you did this yourself. She said this to herself coldly. Then turn your head away and leave the company. It was very late when I got home. Lying on the sofa, I didn't want to move, but my stomach was churning. The food near the company is full of oil. Although Wei An has not experienced nausea and morning sickness, she can no longer see the slightest bit of oily smell. In the afternoon, I ate some snacks that have been left in the office for a long time, and I haven't eaten anything since the afternoon. I don't feel hungry at all, but I still want to eat something. ? I got up from the sound of the sofa and walked to the kitchen, and finally washed the tomatoes and came out, sitting there and feeding them to my mouth one by one. Obviously, I felt sour before, but now it tastes delicious, and I ate a lot without knowing it. The mobile phone lay quietly within Wei An's reach, without a single call or text message. The whole world seems to have forgotten her existence. Wei An couldn't help thinking that if she died at this moment, it would probably be a few days later that the neighbors would smell her corruption and attract the police. Shaking his head to drive away those inexplicable thoughts. Wei'an let out a long sigh, she was already cornered, so she didn't want to make things worse for herself. No matter what, everything will not be decided until three days later, and now she only needs to take good care of herself. ? Climbed to bed early to go to sleep, but woke up hungry at 11:30 in the middle of the night, with a gurgling sound in her stomach, as if the child in her stomach was accusing her. I found a handful of dried noodles from the refrigerator, chopped some tomatoes, cracked an egg, and made a bowl of noodles with clear soup and little water. At midnight, Wei An sat in the restaurant eating noodles in silence. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 105 In just three days, it seems like several years have passed. Wei'an is double delayed by time and waiting every day. Feeling that the expectation was being exhausted little by little, she finally fell into a kind of panic and fear. Despair was swallowing her bit by bit, and she was powerless to resist. It's three o'clock in the afternoon. Wei'an has been looking at her mobile phone over and over again since the morning, and finally got into work mode, but it didn't take long for her to feel that she heard the vibration of her mobile phone. Pick it up, the screen is black. After repeating this for countless times, Wei An finally gave up, put down the work at hand, and comforted herself by saying that she would make up for it in the shortest possible time after getting through today. Then for the rest of the time, she stared intently at the wall clock on the wall, watching the stopwatch move forward one by one, and felt that she was one second closer to the time of her death. That powerless despair is like a hostage with a gun tied to his body, watching the number on the timer decrease bit by bit, but he can't wait for the rescue team and bomb disposal experts to come to rescue him. His mouth was sealed, and he didn't even have a chance to yell. So clearly heard the steps of the god of death walking towards her, step by step, stepping slowly and heavily on her heart, ravaging her last bit of strength. The smell of death was getting closer, but she could do nothing, her body tensed and her eyes widened, staring at the little hope in the dark place, watching it disappear while waiting. Just waiting for all the numbers on the timer to return to zero, just close your eyes gently, clench your teeth, and then the whole thing will be wiped out. I don't know how long it took, the setting sun slanted on the glass outside the window, slipped into the office through the blinds, and sprinkled mottled on the wall. The light sprinkled on the dial of the wall clock was as dazzling as blood. Zaizai pushed the office open a crack, stuck his head in, and looked at Wei'an who was staring at the wall clock in a daze: "Wei An, it's already off work. Are you still leaving?" Wei An withdrew her thoughts that had already flown away, and was stunned for a moment: "Just go back, just go back. You go first, don't worry about me." Zaizai retracted his head and closed the door. Wei An stared at the closed door, feeling that everything just now was her own fantasy. Those are untrue. Picking up the mobile phone at hand, turning on the screen, opening the contacts, finding Yufan's number, he hesitated for a moment and dialed it. She had had enough of waiting. She doesn't want to go on like this anymore. Even if the result of waiting is something she doesn't want, she can accept it gladly, at least she doesn't have to endure the long wait. In any case, she wants to end it. It rang for a long time but no one answered. Until I heard an elegant and mechanical voice: "Sorry, the user you dialed did not answer, please dial later." Wei An hung up the phone and stood up from the desk, her legs were already a little stiff. She stretched her legs and packed her handbag. Ready to go home. Back home, Vian sat on the sofa. At this time, the small living room was as empty as a museum, she couldn't hear any sound, and the silence made her feel scared. She kept pacing in the room, going back and forth, I don't know how many times she walked, trying to distract her nervous nerves, but it didn't work. Standing on the balcony, she looked at the dotted lights of the residential building opposite, and suddenly began to be in a trance. She took two steps forward and leaned against the window sill. She looked down and saw the small garden downstairs. I want to yell, I want to talk to someone, I want to throw things, I want to jump over the balcony Trying to restrain herself from this terrible thought, Wei An slowly turned away from the balcony, she was really afraid that if she couldn't control herself. Go to the bathroom and fill a bathtub full of water, and Wei An lays down in it. Feeling the warm water wrapping her body gave her a little sense of security. After soaking in water for a long time, the skin on the fingers is a little wrinkled. Wei An wrapped herself in a towel and came out of the bathroom. Walk through the bedroom and pick up the phone. Still no call back from him. An inexplicable anger filled her whole mind, she found Yufan's number and dialed it again. She had even figured out what words to use to accuse and curse him. However, no one answered. This time she didn't finish listening to the prompt from the mechanical female voice on the receiver, so she hung up the phone and threw the phone into the quilt. Pull open the quilt and lie down. The whole bed seems to have infinite size. Wei'an worked hard to spread out her body in order to fill it up. However, it failed. ?She raised her head vigorously and controlled herself not to look at the wall clock hanging on the opposite wall, but saw the couple photo of her and Yu Fan hanging above the bed. In the photo, Yu Fan looked at her affectionately, his lips touching hers. And she was so surprised and shy. Without even thinking about it, he slapped the man in the photo on the face. Wei An stood on the bed, staring at the photo in front of her, with burning anger in her eyes. There was a numb pain in the palm of her hand, and she didn't know how much effort she had just exerted. The person in the photo didn't move at all, not even the five slightly red fingerprints. But her hands were flushed red. She didn't know why she vented in this way, all she knew was that just now, she really hated the man in the photo. Hate his ruthlessness, hate his determination. It took a lot of effort to remove the photo and stuff it into the storage cabinet on the balcony. Returning to the bedroom again, he nestled himself under the quilt. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from under the quilt and made one last call to Yufan. Still no one answered. Despair took over her heart in an instant. She suddenly wanted to cry, but there were no tears. The hand holding the phone hangs limply by his side. After a while, she sat up, as if she was going to use all her strength, and wrote a text message to Yufan. Yu Fan. I don't know why you don't answer the phone. I don't know what kind of decision you finally made. I just want to tell you that I am pregnant. I didn't have the guts to take it off. But I don't know when you will reply me. I don't know how long it will take. Maybe you also need time to think about it, I will give you another night, if there is still no response from you tomorrow morning, then let's do it like this. Finally, I beg you, don't force me to make that decision. Pressing send with the last bit of strength, Wei An felt that the whole world was collapsing. She slowly lay back under the quilt, trying to stretch her body, trying to occupy all the corners of the bed. She is waiting She doesn't know whether there will be a light of hope ahead, or a darker abyss. Just staring at the ceiling, it was the first time I waited for the dawn with such despair. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 106 Time slowly flowed through Wei'an's body, washing away the little persistence left in her body. I don't know when I fell asleep, but I didn't sleep well, my mind was still awake, looking at the wall clock on the wall, I let the time go by and could only remain indifferent. There is nothing you can do. Having had many dreams without specific contexts intermittently, when she suddenly woke up, Wei An felt in a trance that it was still midnight. However, the sky outside the window is getting brighter, and even the first ray of sunlight in the morning has already shone on the earth. She sat up from the bed and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table. ? No missed calls, no reply. When Wei An heard her resigned voice, it resounded so clearly throughout the room. She was in a daze for a moment, then lifted the quilt and got up. ? I called Dr. Wu and made an appointment for the surgery. Then call Zizai and tell him that she won't be going to the company today. Then Wei An slumped on the sofa and stared out the window for a long time. She didn't know what she was thinking, but she was struggling in her heart. With a sudden jolt, she jumped up from the sofa, and what flashed through her mind was that the operation sheet needed to be signed and confirmed by the family members. She suddenly laughed out loud. Among the group of people around her, there is no one who can accompany her Until now she is still maintaining her precarious self-esteem. She couldn't tell Su Qiao that because of Zaizai's relationship, she didn't want to receive "concern" from the office. Are you looking for Qin Ziyang? Such an embarrassing situation, besides, he would definitely persuade her She had already bowed her head to Yu Fan once, but he didn't respond. There will never be a second prayer. Xu Wenqian's face suddenly flashed in her mind. She thought of Jiang An no, she couldn't let Jiang An see her in such a mess. After hesitating for a long time, I finally decided to call Qin Ziyang Hearing that Qin Ziyang was not in Los Angeles, Wei An didn't say anything further, but just found an excuse and prevaricated. She slowly retracted into the sofa, a powerful and irresistible pressure was approaching her. Finally, he decided to call Jiang An. The most wrong people. Most wrong time. The most wrong thing. "Don't tell your wife what happened today if it's not necessary. I don't want her to be careless." Wei'an leaned on the co-pilot's seat and tried her best to look as usual. "Yeah." Jiang An let out a muffled sound, frowned and stared at the road conditions, paused and asked, "Aren't you really going to discuss it with him?" Wei An's eyelids moved slightly, and she bit her lip: "I told him." Jiang An didn't ask any more questions. The atmosphere became extremely dull and stiff. After the end, Jiang An sent Wei An home. Jiang An supported Wei'an vigorously, trying to give her some insignificant warmth. But she tried her best to show a state that was the same as usual. Jiang An felt distressed, but found that he had no position. An inexplicable emotion was stuck in his chest, and he couldn't say anything. He didn't understand why Wei'an had to be so strong and indestructible all the time, but now he suddenly understood that her strength was not because she wanted it, but because she was weak and had no one to rely on. Just like now, he also knew very clearly that Wei An must be in a desperate situation when he came to him for help. The faint anger in his emotions was accumulating, for Lu Yufan. How could he let Wei An face this matter so calmly? However, the ridiculous thing is that he doesn't even seem to have a position to be angry. After getting out of the elevator and entering the corridor, he suddenly saw a man sitting in front of Wei'an's house. The man saw them and stood up quickly. Lu Yufan. What's the matter with him showing up now? Wei An paused for a moment, then continued walking forward. Jiang An frowned even tighter, trying to restrain his anger. Yu Fan saw Wei An and Jiang An who were walking over. From a distance, Wei An's pale face could be seen, and she knew what happened without even thinking about it. The corridor was very quiet, Yu Fan only felt a roar coming from his ears, he couldn't move, and complicated emotions were gathering in his chest. "Weian" Yu Fan's voice was extremely soft, trembling. Without squinting, Wei An quietly walked to the door, took her arm out of Jiang An's hand, found the key from her bag, and was about to open the door. It was as if Yu Fan hadn't been seen during the whole process. The effort is congealing. Yu Fan's deep eyes stared at Wei An,??He took Wei An's hand that was opening the door, and asked in a much louder voice, "What are you doing?" Wei'an lowered her eyes and didn't look at him, and pulled out the hand that was held by him forcefully, as if she didn't hear him, a sneer twitched at the corner of her mouth. What did you do? He can also ask this kind of question? Shouldn't he be very clear that all these results were created by himself. Wei An's silence completely angered Yu Fan. He suddenly grabbed Wei An's shoulder, the strength in his hand seemed to crush her bones. "Why are you doing this to me?" The voice was extremely painful. He wanted to hear Wei An's answer, but Wei An remained expressionless and looked at him strangely. Jiang An couldn't bear it any longer, rushed forward and grabbed Yu Fan's collar, forcefully broke away the hand that was holding Wei'an's shoulder, pushed him against the corner of the wall, and growled, "She just finished the operation!" Operation? Yu Fan was in a daze for a moment, it turned out that she still went. He was in Beijing during this period. The day before yesterday, a project needed to catch up on drawings overnight. A group of them were all in the conference room, and his mobile phone was left in the office. The phone was out of battery, so he rushed back immediately after seeing the text message this morning, but it was still too late. Why can't she wait for him? Why can't she wait for him! Anger eroded Yu Fan's sanity in an instant, he pushed away Jiang An who was holding him, and punched him with a raised hand, "Why did you go with her!" Jiang An suddenly became angry, and the two men fought together. Wei An stood there, looked at them coldly, and her voice was extremely cold: "Have you guys had enough trouble?" The two men stopped immediately, and Jiang An let go of Yu Fan's collar in an instant, and stood aside panting heavily. Yu Fan walked up to Wei An step by step, the emotions in his eyes were too complicated, he looked at her with his lips tightly pressed, "Why did you do this?" The pain in his voice became more and more obvious. Wei'an's eyes flashed, and she managed to squeeze out a smile, "I gave you time, but I can't help it." Her voice was low and without any emotion. "I just saw the text message this morning, and I rushed back immediately!" Yu Fan couldn't help but wanted to explain, "These few days" "It doesn't make sense anymore." Wei An shook her head with a smile, "I'm tired, let me have a rest." Then he opened the door, went in, and closed the door. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 107 Hearing the sound of the door being slammed, Yu Fan collapsed, and all the strength in his body was taken away in an instant. He numbly squatted down and sat down against the door. He wants to wait for Wei An to come out, he wants to talk to Wei An. She couldn't kill his child so selfishly, even if he didn't reply to text messages all night, she should still be waiting for him. The surrounding air was slowly freezing, and he was actually able to feel the cold when Los Angeles was the hottest. The bone-chilling cold was overflowing from the bottom of his heart, soaking his whole body. "Let's go." Jiang An stood aside and advised him coldly, "Let her stay alone." Yu Fan raised his head to look at Jiang An, he frowned, looking at him with contempt in his eyes. Yes, Jiang An should treat him with contempt. Many years ago, Jiang An lost Wei An, does he resemble the Jiang An back then? But this is different. Obviously between him and Wei An, it was Wei An who hurt him. She hacked his phone, she didn't trust him, and now she killed their child with her own hands. How much he wanted to never forgive her again. But he couldn't force himself to do it. From the very beginning, he couldn't be as decisive as Wei An. "It's useless for you to sit here, it will only make her feel more uncomfortable." Jiang An squatted down, looking at Yu Fan who was trying to hide the pain, "Would you like a drink? Please." Jiang An stood up and turned to him reach out. Yu Fan was silent for a moment, took Jiang An's hand and stood up. In the nearby bar, Jiang An and Yu Fan sat down by the window. Jiang An ordered a cup of tea, and a case of wine for Yu Fan. Pushing the wine glass in front of Yu Fan, he said heavily: "My wife is pregnant, and I have to take care of her when I go home, so I won't drink. You need to be drunk, but I need to be sober." Yu Fan picked up the wine glass and drank it down, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Are you showing off to me?" "No." Jiang An helped Yu Fan refill, "Actually, you should be very clear whether you are angry today because of her or because of me." Yu Fan frowned slightly, but did not speak. "You should be very hurt." Jiang An said to himself, "Actually, I am also very distressed. And very depressed. I asked her in the morning if she had discussed it with you, and she said she did. I don't know what happened between you two. What, but I think you are not manly enough today." "I'm not in Los Angeles for the past few days. I was working overtime last night. I didn't receive a call from her. I came back this morning when I saw the text message. It turned out to be too late." Yu Fan explained self-deprecatingly, "Why can't she wait for me longer?" One day, even just one day" His voice was extremely hoarse. "Lu Yufan, this is the first time I have communicated with you so calmly. I don't believe that you have been with Wei'an for so long and you don't understand her temper." Jiang An smiled wryly, "If it wasn't for her and me a few days ago My wife met in a maternity hospital, and I absolutely believe that she will have this operation alone today. You will feel more distressed at that time." "" Yu Fan was speechless, he didn't dare to imagine the situation Jiang An said. "Vianne is different from other girls. She always acts very strong, as if she is invulnerable. In fact, she sometimes hopes that someone can comfort her. I can see that she likes you very much, even loves you, but you You also need to understand that she is sometimes duplicity." "She takes good care of others but not herself. Sometimes you get tired with her, she is unreasonable, aggressive, domineering and even mean. You never know what's going on in her head , but she will surprise you occasionally." Yu Fan downed a glass of wine, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Her self-esteem is very strong. She won't accept others seeing her in a mess. Even when she was defeated at the time, she still had to behave calmly. At the beginning, I didn't understand why she was like this, but later I figured it out when she was gone. Acting cowardly doesn't get sympathy, it just invites ridicule. And she never lets that side of herself out. She has little trust in people, insecure, always Suspicion." Jiang An laughed as he said, "She used to ask me a lot of inexplicable questions, but I didn't bother to answer them. Later I realized that she asked those questions to prove that you care about her." "That's probably why I can't forget her." Jiang An smiled in vain, looking at Yu Fan who was frowning opposite him, "I'll talk to you today. I admit that I still have her in my heart, but I know very well I know that this is the best ending for me and her. Lu Yufan, Wei An is still a man no matter how manly she is.Women, so don't expect to understand her the way your man thinks. " "I still remember that she has her own set of principles. For example, if you call others at most six times, it's fine if you don't answer. She especially hates waiting for others. Sometimes she will be furious when she is half an hour late." Jiang An recalled, bitterly Laugh, "I heard her say today that she gave you time. It seems that you missed it yourself. You said why she couldn't wait for you for one more day, but have you considered the problem from her perspective, in case If you never respond, will she have to wait forever?" "" Yu Fan was stunned, he never thought about it. Jiang An already knew the answer from his face, and took a sip of tea: "So, you can't blame her. You just missed each other by mistake. She is very weak now, let her think about it alone, maybe she will find another You, but, I hope, next time you see her, you can stop accusing her and consider her feelings." "Okay." Yu Fan simply said a word, only to feel that his chest was getting heavier and he couldn't breathe. "Lu Yufan, it's getting late. I have to go home to accompany my wife, so I'm leaving first." Jiang An stood up, smiled at Yufan, went to the bar to pay the bill, and left directly. Yu Fan looked at a case of wine on the table, there were still eight bottles in it. He took out two bottles, opened them, filled a glass for himself, and drank it down with his head raised. A kind of complicated emotions flowed in his chest, his body became a little sluggish, only his thinking was exceptionally clear, he tried hard to recall every quarrel with Wei An before, those details that he had never taken seriously It was getting dark. In this city, when the lights are on, everyone is rushing home. The street lamps illuminated the busy streets, and they watched indifferently as each story unfolded and ended. After all, there is no emotion, they just watch, no matter what the ending is, it is always someone else's story. And often, there will only be a sigh. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 You can search "It turns out there is no if" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 108 It has been a while since I came to Singapore. After arriving here, I found out that Chu Xuan opened a coffee shop. It is not a lively neighborhood, and the nearby office workers and school students patronize it every day. Chu Xuan is now a teacher in a training school. When she has classes, her girlfriend will come to help look after the store, and Wei An stays in the store to help. Chu Xuan's girlfriend is a girl named Siyu, a very quiet girl with big eyes, fair skin, and dimples at the corners of her mouth when she smiles. This kind of life is so dull, like a cup of tea, which looks clear but still has the fragrance of tea. Wei An hadn't felt the calm and natural sense of satisfaction, this kind of total relaxation for a long time. Now she wears shirts and denim sneakers every day, feeling free and comfortable for a long time. Ever since she came to Singapore, Chu Xuan has never asked her what happened in Los Angeles. Perhaps Chu Xuan has long understood that her coming here is already the answer. After the noon peak period, there are a lot fewer customers. Siyu was busy behind the bar, while Wei An was wiping the tables one by one with a rag. Recently, I have learned several coffee recipes from Siyu, and Wei An is also very happy. I also heard from Siyu that she will buy an oven some time and learn how to make cakes or biscuits by herself. This was Wei An's dream when she was twenty years old. I still remember what she said to Chu Xuan at that time. You don't have to make a lot of money in this life, just enough is enough. Work hard before the age of thirty-five, retire before the age of forty, and then find a good city to stay, open a coffee shop, raise a golden retriever, and make coffee, make pastries, and walk the dog every day. Happiness is so plain. And Chu Xuan's idea is that she wants to open a wedding photo studio, because she thinks it is the happiest place. Wei'an knew that she was full of illusions about marriage because of her parents. But now, everything is different. Chu Xuan robbed her of her dream, but she was already shattered to the ground, and she couldn't even put it together. After finishing the work, Wei'an sat down by the window, feeling at ease in this comfortable life, freeing her head to think about nothing. "You said that in the end, we were all alone." On a sunny afternoon, Chu Xuan made a cup of tea for Wei'an, who had no idea where her mind was wandering. Seeing Chu Xuan, Wei An was surprised, "Don't you have class this afternoon?" Seeing Si Yu smiling at her behind the bar, a layer of warmth rose in her heart. "The afternoon class is cancelled." Chu Xuan replied simply, and sat down opposite Wei An, "Do you want to chat?" Wei An's eyes froze, and she shook her head lightly, "Actually, I already knew it, why bother to go through the scar again." What's more, the scar this time has not had time to heal and scab. And some decisions, even if they are wrong, have no ability to correct them. Wei An recalled that after returning from the hospital She slept for a long time and woke up in the early morning of the third day. She got off the bed, went to the kitchen to get something to eat, and then sat on the sofa in a daze. In the next few days, she has been in a state of confusion. No emotion, no expression, like a walking dead, wandering in and out of her home. During the period, except for calling the headquarters for a long vacation, she cut off all contact with the outside world. ** A quiet state is suitable for thinking and introspection. Then she suddenly figured out a lot of things. About her and Yufan, the bond between them. There is no right or wrong at all, it's just that they are at different angles, and they haven't found a common point with each other. There is no doubt that they love each other deeply, but they both forget to consider the problem from the other's standpoint. So, on the fourth day, she called Yu Fan, they needed to talk. The meeting this time was quite awkward. Yu Fan sat on the sofa without saying a word after entering the door, his eyes were fixed on Wei An. She was thinner than before, her face was still pale, but her expression was not as cold as the last time I saw her. There was an air of peace and calm about her. This made Yufan very uncomfortable. Wei An poured him a glass of water and sat down on the sofa opposite him. This was the first time they had sat down to communicate since they had a quarrel more than a month ago. "Are you feeling better?" He spoke after a long silence, but it was a word without weight. Wei'an nodded and smiled: "Thanks to you, I'm not dead yet." Just this one sentence put all of Yu Fan's next words back into his stomach. He looked at Wei'an who was calm and breezy opposite him with confidence, and felt??The turbulent undercurrent under the calm appearance was so intense that it wanted to overwhelm him. "I'm sorry." Yu Fan lowered his head, his tone was heavy, he knew that all the excuses are powerless and nothing can be changed. "It's not important anymore, is it?" Wei An's voice was faint, as if it came from a long distance, "At that time, I just wanted you to give me a reason. A reason to keep it. But you didn't. I can only think that you have given up on me. I can only force myself to do things I don't want to do." "Vianne!" He called her name in vain, he could feel the despair she said. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand in his own, the cold touch felt bone-piercing. As if in a century-long silence, Wei An slowly pulled out the hand tightly held by Yu Fan, a helpless smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and her voice trembled uncontrollably: "Yufan, let's let each other go, okay?" The tone was like a begging. Wei An picked up the teacup and took a sip, the bitter taste was refreshing. She shook her head with a helpless smile, looked at Chu Xuan who was sitting opposite, and said in a calm voice, "Then, I will come to you." Regret floated on Chu Xuan's face, "So, this is the only way for you and Lu Yufan?" Wei An smiled, but did not answer. "Things in the world are always wrong, and you can't put all the responsibility on him. I believe he suffers more than you. It's just that he is a man, and the pain he bears is more tormenting." She sighed, "In When you collapse, he can only pretend to be calm, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t feel it, but that he is trying to resist everything, and he doesn¡¯t want you to bear the pressure.¡± Wei An still didn't speak, and looked at her with a smile. In the end she said: "Vian, in fact, you can still be together, you love each other deeply, as long as you can let go of the past, you can grow old together." The tea in the cup is already a little cold, and after taking a sip, the bitterness is stronger than usual. Wei An lowered her head to look at the tea leaves that had settled at the bottom of the cup, and the tea next to it was thicker. Her voice was faint, like the tea in the cup. "Chu Xuan, we will grow old forever, but we are separated." "This is our best ending," Wei An raised her head and smiled at Chu Xuan. That smile is dazzling, like the bright sunshine outside the window. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Seventeen ? Chapter Seventeen After the tears are dried, there are dry touches left, and the mood is much more relaxed. Wei An really needed such a release. Put a bathtub of hot water and soak yourself in it. The feeling of hot water wrapping your body is relaxing. Thinking carefully about what she did just now, Wei An felt guilty. Why did she get angry with Yu Fan? He did nothing wrong at all. Besides, from her point of view, it is normal for Yufan to dislike Jiang An, why should she Why. It's hard to get overwhelmed. I leaned down, let the hot water cover my head, held my breath for a while, and got out from the bottom of the water, feeling very transparent in an instant. It was really suppressed for too long, and even his own body began to protest, but Wei An actually didn't want this kind of toughness. There was the sound of a key opening the door, and Wei An was startled. After thinking carefully, she had given Lu Yufan the house key, so she ignored it. After taking a shower and changing clothes, Wei An found that the light in the living room was turned off. In the darkness, Yu Fan could be vaguely seen sinking on the sofa, with his head raised, smelling of alcohol all over his body, a shadow of frustration shrouded him. "Yu Fan." Wei An called him softly. Suddenly remembered that he still had a fever yesterday and drank a lot of wine just now, so it is definitely not good to sleep here. He took two steps forward, lowered his body and shook his shoulders, and his voice became much softer: "Yufan, get up, don't sleep here, you'll catch a cold." The man trapped on the sofa was silent, and Wei An was terrified by that silence. never mind. Stretching out a hand to grab Yufan's arm, her legs dragged him up from the sofa forcefully, one arm wrapped around his waist, and helped him stagger towards the bedroom. On the side of the bed, Wei An let go and pushed, and Yu Fan collapsed on the bed very obediently. Reflecting on the bedside lamp, Wei An could see the blush floating on Yu Fan's face, his deep-set eyes were tightly closed, and his eyelashes fluttered slightly like cicada's wings with his breath. Get up and go to the bathroom to get a cold towel, sit on the edge of the bed and help him wipe his face, a faint breath hit Wei'an's hand, and the smell of alcohol came out. How much did he drink? Wei An rolled her eyes. After a while, the cold towel in his hand was steamed by his body temperature, and he got up to change another one, but he didn't want to be grabbed by the wrist by the person on the bed before he left the bed, and he could faintly hear his murmur: "Don'tdon't go. Don't go." Wei An was completely defeated. When did he become so clingy? Turning around and patting the back of his hand, comfortingly said: "I'm not going, I'm not going." The other hand slowly released his hand. When Wei An came back, Yu Fan had already changed to a more comfortable position and fell asleep, lying on his back against the side of the bed, quiet and deep. There was a casual smile on the corner of her mouth, it was also the first time Wei An saw Yu Fan like this. Sitting back on the bed again, he looked at the wrinkled shirt on Yu Fan's body, hesitated for a moment, and helped him take it off. Unbuttoning the buttons one by one, Wei An felt a little embarrassed. Holding him up vigorously, she pulled the shirt off her arm. The touch of his wheat-colored skin rubbed against her fingers, and her breathing was a little messed up. Forced to calmly wipe his body with a cold towel, Wei An conveniently pulled a quilt to cover him. Holding the shirt he had changed to get up, he was suddenly pulled into someone's arms. Wei An looked at Yu Fan who surrounded her, her eyes were still closed, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Is it a sweet dream. "Let go of me." Wei An pretended to be angry. But the person in front of him didn't want to let go at all. have no choice. She tried hard to break free from his embrace, but she didn't want Yu Fan to turn over, so Wei An was hugged by his side. His breath was close at hand, his defenseless lips were pressed, slowly and gently, and the tip of his tongue carefully searched for her breath. Wei An's eyes widened in an instant, while Yu Fan in front of him still had his eyes closed, with an intoxicated look on his brows. But after a while, he let her go, turned around and fell asleep. Wei An got up from the bed, glanced at Yu Fan beside her, and suddenly burst out laughing. What is this kid thinking. Throwing Yufan's dirty clothes into the washing machine, poured a glass of boiled water and put it on Yufan's bedside, drunk people will be thirsty in the middle of the night, Wei An doesn't want him to get up in the middle of the night and crash anything. Early the next morning, Wei An got up as usual, ready to go to work. Yu Fan came out of the bedroom holding his forehead, just as Wei An was about to open the door. "Have a headache?" Wei An's gloat was so obvious at the corner of his mouth, "I see that you are fine and drink like an adult. I am a bit busy today, if you are in a hurry, move yourself first, and I will help you if you don't finish it at night." Chao Yufan waved his hand. I have already stepped out the door and turned back, "Drink more water, if you have heart palpitations, drink some yogurt, there is it in the refrigerator."   She pretended nothing happened. Yu Fan was a little disappointed. Although this is the result he had thought of a long time ago. The severe headache made Yufan unable to think, he could only sit on the sofa and stare at the door he just hit in a daze. In fact, his drinking capacity is not that bad, it's just that he was emotional last night, so he didn't drink much and got a little over the top. He was always sober. From when Wei An asked him to sleep in the bedroom until he kissed Wei An. His mind has always been extremely sober, but it seems that only when he is drunk can he feel Wei An's tenderness towards him. He likes Wei An. always like it. At this moment, he suddenly understood his emotions. But Wei An has always regarded him as a boyfriend. He was very sad, but he couldn't show it. But when he knew that Wei An had been transferred back to Los Angeles, he could no longer pretend to be calm, because he understood very clearly. Jiang An is here. He was afraid that Wei An would return to Jiang An's side again. wry smile. Perhaps there are some things Wei An will never know. Last night he woke up in the middle of the night and saw water on the bed. He was immediately overwhelmed by a strange emotion. Wei An was beside him, sleeping peacefully. But he was not qualified to hold her in his arms and let her rest on his chest. He tried so hard to let Wei An see his goodness, but Wei An still regarded him as a male best friend, so humble that he had no gender. He remembered how Wei An's long hair felt in his hands last night, smooth and delicate. Just like Wei'an, she looks like a hedgehog and can't be approached on the surface, but her heart is so delicate and soft. He also remembered the feeling of that kiss yesterday, which was flat and without desire. He had never been able to possess anything, and he could only try to possess it after drinking. Regarding Jiang An, why is such a beautiful Wei An here, but he has the heart to hurt her. But he is not even qualified to help her fight against injustice. How much he wanted to rush over and beat Jiang An hard, but he could also fully imagine Wei An's expression, it must be as painful as yesterday. So, Vian, why can't it be him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 ? Chapter 83: A few people talked and laughed and didn't feel very tired, especially Wei'an, who hid behind Yufan and only stepped on a few times when forced to do so, and looked at Zaizai and Qin Ziyang who were also struggling next to him with a sly smile . It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such a relaxing time, and it¡¯s rare for a group of people to get together to play. A few big men seem to have turned back into high school boys in an instant. After entering the Panshan Highway, a few people simply walked on the wide and unoccupied driveway Start racing. The three leaned over and held the handlebars and pedaled desperately. The speed was so fast that the car swayed from side to side, and the girls sitting in the back seat screamed. Suddenly they felt a little dazed, as if they had returned to a long time ago, they hadn't grown up yet, and they hadn't had so many things to worry them about. The vitality and restlessness of youth seemed to return to them, arousing their long-suppressed passion. Youth What a long word, so long that I have forgotten that it used to be synonymous with their lives. Time is amazing. Hurry and hurry, hurry and don't look back. It was already noon when we arrived at the Nongjiale Street at the foot of the mountain, and everyone was a little hungry. It was refreshing for a few strong laborers to grin and wipe the sweat from their heads while laughing. Wei'an has never understood why it feels so good to sweat, it's obviously sticky and greasy. "Men are really amazing animals." Su Qiao clicked her tongue and walked slowly up the slightly sloped mountain road while holding the front of the car. Wei'an pushed the cart to her side, and nodded empathetically: "Maybe they can't shed tears easily, so there must be a way to vent the excess water in their bodies." Looking at Su Qiao, the corner of her mouth curled up, "It seems that this world is also cruel to male animals." After speaking, the two looked at each other and laughed loudly. It was only later that Wei An remembered, among the three cars, why is it that she and Su Qiao are the only ones chatting here, where is Fang Lu? "Here." Su Qiao pointed the direction with her chin. Fang Lu was walking slowly behind with a few sweaty coolies. Wei An turned her head and saw that she took out a few bottles of water from her bag and handed them to the three men. "Look, how virtuous." Su Qiao clicked her lips and looked at Wei An with a strange smile on her face, "Be careful with that little girl." Wei An subconsciously looked back, Fang Lu was zipping the backpack. "You think too much!" Wei'an looked at Su Qiao, "It's just a water delivery, you don't have to be so narrow-minded. Besides, Zaizai has never been interested in that type, our company" "I'm not talking about Zaizai, it's Yufan from your family." Su Qiao interrupted Wei'an and gave her a blank look, "You can't see, three people, why did she pass water to Yufan first? Take her with you today It's Qin Ziyang, okay?" Wei An smiled awkwardly, "Maybe it's because Yu Fan is his boss?" She felt that the reason was far-fetched, and said impatiently, "Oh, you're thinking too much. How can you be so suspicious before the marriage is over? .¡± "Am I overthinking it?" Su Qiao refused to let go, with a rare serious face, "Shen Wei'an, I know you believe that Yu Fan will not mess around, but can you control other little girls throwing themselves into your arms? Do you think Think, the office, where we get along day and night, is the perfect place to cultivate our relationship, maybe the two of them spend more time together than you every day." Wei An looked at Su Qiao incredulously, with a horrified expression on her face, "Su Qiao, aren't you the deputy editor of a fashion magazine? Why are you studying romance novels? What dirty thoughts are in your mind? According to your theory , I work with Zaizai every day, why don't you kill me with a knife now?" "That's different." Su Qiao glanced sideways at Wei An, and whispered, "Zai Zai doesn't like men." It's really hard not to hit Su Qiao! Wei An glared at Su Qiao, and resorted to killing: "I have breasts." Su Qiao suddenly lost her breath. After lunch at the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, a few people got together for a round of mahjong. Neither Qin Ziyang nor Fang Lu knew how to do it, so naturally they went to the side to chat to enhance their relationship. This is the result Yu Fan wanted, and Wei An felt a little relieved. After five o'clock in the afternoon, the bicycles were stored in the shed at the foot of the mountain, and several people went up the mountain in a tourist minibus. The hot spring is near the mountainside, and it takes about 40 minutes to drive from the bottom of the mountain. The road between the mountains is probably for the consideration of self-driving tourists. It is very smooth, and the road is winding and wobbly. I don¡¯t think it is a little sleepy. Su Qiao fell asleep leaning against Zaizai's arms as soon as she got in the car, but Wei'an was still awake, sitting by the window and watching the scenery of the mountains before sunset. The lush trees covered most of the field of vision. The green branches spread over the roof of the car, and there was a slight sound. There was silence outside the car window, and even birds could be heardThe son flitted across the mountains and forests, with the rustling of the leaves with his wings. Qin Ziyang and Fang Lu sat in the back seat, their voices were low and they didn't know what they were talking about, and occasionally they could hear Fang Lu's laughter as low as possible. Yu Fan was a little sleepy, leaning on Wei An's shoulder, he lost his breath after a while. It hasn't been in the mountains for a long time. Wei'an remembers that the last time she went to play in the mountains was seven years ago, with Jiang An's friends. As soon as memories came to mind, Wei An forced herself not to think about them. Such a long history, besides being with that person, if it sounds, it will definitely affect today's mood. Maybe it was because of this idea that Wei'an had never participated in the outdoor development held by the company, and every time she used the excuse of "bad heart" to avoid it. Gradually, no one asked her about it. Such activities exclude her. It has to be said that Wei An actually enjoys the feeling of being forgotten, at least not too much attention, so she can live a lot more comfortably. Arriving at the destination, Wei'an wakes up Yu Fan who is already a little drowsy, packs up her things and gets out of the car. Several people entered the hot spring venue one after another. The men took the initiative to go to the front desk to register for accommodation, and the three girls followed the waiter to the restaurant to order and prepare for dinner. After dinner, it was already 8 o'clock in the evening, and it was already dark. Several people decided to go back to the room to change their swimsuits and go to the hot spring together, and then went back to their rooms to sleep together. Four rooms for six people. Yu Fan and Wei An share a room, Su Qiao and Zai Zai share a room, Qin Ziyang has a room, and Fang Lu has a room. After the distribution, Yu Fan gave Fang Lu the room card. Zaizai blinked, "Actually, three rooms are enough, Fang Lu sleeps on the bed, Qin Ziyang sleeps on the floor." When Qin Ziyang heard it, he immediately burst into a smile, and looked at Zaizai with the expression "You understand me". Fang Lu probably didn't expect Zizai, who was a little bit shy, to make such a joke, she couldn't help but blushed, and reproached delicately: "You guys are so annoying!" Su Qiao tugged at Wei'an's sleeve, but said nothing, what she wanted to say in her eyes was indeed clear. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 ? Chapter Eighty-Nine: After the incident last weekend, Wei An seemed to have an inexplicable sense of repulsion to the name Fang Lu. Su Qiao also made a special call to let Wei An pay more attention to what that little girl wanted to do. Wei An didn't take it very seriously, a little girl who just graduated not long ago, what can she do? I forgot about it after a few days. On Wednesday afternoon, Yu Fan had to work overtime temporarily, so he came back late. Wei An has already prepared a meal and is waiting for him. Yufan put his computer bag in the entrance, changed into his slippers, and complained to Wei An while taking off his suit: "I don't know who made the rules, you must wear formal clothes during working hours, and you must wear a suit in summer. Who came up with such a cheating trick?" In the office, at least there is an air conditioner. What I hate the most is when I go to the construction site, and my trousers stick to my legs, which is sticky. It¡¯s so uncomfortable. Doesn¡¯t your company have this rule?¡± Listening to his nagging, Wei An couldn't help laughing: "Our company is very humane, Zaizai has started wearing shorts to work, I think I need to talk about him." Suddenly remembered something, "By the way, Su Qiao Recently, sickness is more serious, and she throws up whatever she eats. Zaizai is going crazy, and she cooks food for her in different ways every day, tsk tsk tsk, why don't I get this kind of treatment!" It was obviously a joke, but Yu Fan listened very seriously, changed into home clothes, came over and hugged Wei An from behind who was putting the dishes on the dining table, and whispered in her ear: "If you are pregnant now, I will immediately put you Respected as the Empress Dowager." Feeling the tingling sensation on her neck, Wei An unconsciously twisted her body, and said angrily, "Your body smells like sweat, it stinks, eat first, and wait until you're done taking a shower." "Oh." Yu Fan, who was scolded, was a little embarrassed, pulled back his hand and opened the chair to sit down, a little sad, "My wife hates me. Sigh" Wei An ignored him, smiled, and sat down. Just after taking two mouthfuls, Yufan's phone started ringing, Yufan went to the living room to answer the phone, After a while, Yu Fan came back, "Fang Lu is really interesting, she lost the number of the expert who inspected the pictures, afraid that her boss would scold her, so I found a few phone numbers for her, and she just called and insisted on treating me to dinner, little girl. " Hearing that name, Wei'an frowned, raised her eyes, and said casually: "It seems that she has no experience in work just now, and she is careless. How did your personnel recruit her?" "How do I know." Yu Fan brought food to Wei An, "But I think she's short-sighted. I heard from Xiao Liu, who was in the same team as her, that she had a boyfriend in her previous work unit, and that man actually had Fianc¨¦e, but still with her, and told her that he would break up with his fiancee, and then the man broke up with her." Yu Fan pondered and shook his head, "The most important thing is that this is what Fang Lu thinks That man really loves her, but there is no way. Do you think she is stupid? " "Hmph." Wei'an sneered, and looked up at Yufan, "She's not stupid, she's called a shaft." Picking up a chopstick and sitting up straight, "There's really no shortage of gossip. I didn't expect your company That bunch of men in suits still have such a leisurely attitude." Wei'an said slightly sarcastically. "It's just fun after the meal, just listen to it." Yu Fan finished the conversation while picking up the meal. But Wei An couldn't do it and just listened. If Yu Fan's words were true, then Fang Lu was a third party with a criminal record. What a big girl, she doesn't pay attention to so many single men, why must she have an underground relationship with a girlfriend? Wei An didn't understand. But through the previous two meetings with Fang Lu, she felt that Fang Lu must have some intentions towards Yu Fan. It seems that I really need to listen to Su Qiao's advice and pay more attention. Since Su Qiao and Zai Zai set a wedding date, Wei An and Yu Fan will be pulled in to help every weekend. From the folding method of the napkin on the banquet table to the arrangement of the guests, the four of them discuss it. Then, this weekend they encountered an even more unprecedented event: wedding photos. "Why are you two dragging me to take wedding photos?!" Wei An wailed at Su Qiao and Zai Zai sitting in the back seat while sitting in the co-pilot, and Yu Fan concentrated on being the driver. "Didn't you say that you forgot to take a set of photos!" Su Qiao opened her mouth with a proud face: "I heard that there is a discount for the old customers of that photo studio to take people to take wedding photos, so I'll take a look look." Wei An squinted her eyes at Su Qiao, "That's the point! Do you want to be such a money fanatic!" "What do you know! I call it a good life, you don't know how much energy it takes to get married!" Su Qiao frowned, resisting the strong feeling of wanting to vomit, and Zai Zai quickly took it out of her bag. trash bag. "The point is that I don't take pictures now, and I won't be able to take pictures when I become pregnant after a while!" "" Wei An turned her head away, with a look of reluctance. But listening to Su Qiao complain about the troubles of getting married, she felt even moreDecided not to get married. The sudden silence made the small space in the car even more oppressive. The voice of Su Qiao trying to control the morning sickness in the back seat became louder and clearer, and Wei An unconsciously frowned. Yu Fan glanced at Wei An, reached out and opened the car CD. The music started, and the atmosphere in the car was no longer so compelling, but it was still silent. I don't know how long it took, but Su Qiao fell asleep. Zaizai handed over two little red books from the back seat, and said in a low voice with joy: "Look, look, now I have my own family too!" Wei An took it, and it turned out to be a marriage certificate. When she opened it, it was no different from a normal certificate. I couldn't believe that such a thin piece of paper could tie two people together for the rest of their lives. An inexplicable emotion came to her heart, Wei An clenched her lips tightly, feeling that the two small books in her hands were as heavy as a thousand catties, which was an unbearable weight in her life. Almost without hesitation, he returned the marriage certificate to Zaizai. When he turned around, he glanced at Su Qiao who was sleeping in Zaizai's arms, and suddenly felt unbearable, and said in a low voice: "You see, she's already suffering so much from being pregnant, and you still want to take her wedding photos? There's no need to worry about it. It's the same after she gives birth." "I think so too." Zai Zai chuckled, "But she doesn't want to. It hurts to see her working so hard, but if taking pictures can make her happy, I don't care. I just look forward to the future The three months can be over quickly so she can eat more." Wei An suddenly became dumb, not knowing what to say. "What are you and Su Qiao planning?" Yu Fan, who had been driving silently, said, "Are you planning to buy a house in Los Angeles? After getting married, you have to settle down." "The house has already been bought, but it won't be handed over until next year. Let's make do with it this year. Everything will be fine in the future." Zaizai's voice couldn't hide the joy. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 ? Chapter 97: The weather forecast said that today is sunny and the temperature is 39 degrees. It should be very muggy weather. Wei'an was sitting at home without the air conditioner on, the sun outside the house shone fiercely in, and sprinkled scorching heat on the floor. She stared at the spot of light on the ground, in a daze. Today is Sunday, and Yu Fan originally agreed to go swimming together today, but he received a call last night, saying that the company decided to work overtime temporarily today, so he couldn't go. On a rare weekend alone, Wei An was at home alone. Water droplets oozed from the wall of the glass filled with ice water on the tea table, slid down the glass wall, and dripped onto the table to form a puddle of water. Like collected tears. Wei An pulled out a wry smile, this description is really ingenious. She lowered her head, couldn't see her expression clearly, and didn't know what she was thinking. After a while, she got up from the sofa and went out. He returned in a short time with a cigarette and a new glass ashtray in his hand. Skillfully disassembled, took out one to light, and nestled into the sofa cross-legged, leaning against the back of the sofa, forming a waiting posture. Eyes lowered, watching the smoke in his hand drifting, a feeling of emptiness rose in his heart. She is waiting for Yufan to come back. Nearly four o'clock in the afternoon, Wei'an heard familiar footsteps coming from the corridor, and stopped in front of her house, and heard the sound of the door lock opening a while later. She didn't look back, just moved her eyelids slightly. Yu Fan pushed open the door and saw Wei An curled up on the sofa, the ashtray on the coffee table was full of cigarette butts, she still had one in her fingertip, half smoked already. Frowning gradually, he walked up to her, smoked the cigarette in her hand, and pressed it to death in the ashtray. Then subconsciously took the remaining cigarette case and ashtray out of her sight. Sitting down in front of her, Yu Fan asked with a gloomy face, "What do you mean today?" Hearing Yu Fan's voice, she raised her head slightly and looked at him with an expressionless face, as if he was a stranger. She didn't speak, the corners of her mouth gradually tightened, trying to get the cigarette case at hand, but she could only catch the empty air. Suddenly feeling frustrated, an inadvertent wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he slowly closed his eyes. The scene at noon today reappeared before my eyes. Originally, I wanted to go to Yufan Company to find him for lunch at noon. The office building on weekends seemed a bit empty, unlike the heat outside, the whole building felt cold. Take the elevator to the floor where Yufan is. There was no one in the corridor, and it was eerily quiet. It's hard to imagine that the place is full of people gathered during the week. Pushing open the door of Yufan's company, the front desk directly opposite was empty, and entering the spacious inner hall, there were no other overtime workers that Yufan told her. The workstations in the office area are neatly arranged, and only the neat computers on the desktop can be seen. In the innermost part, the door of his office was ajar, and there could be vaguely a voice of a man and a woman talking inside. Wei'an walked towards that door step by step, as if she was stepping on cotton, which was so soft that she couldn't use her strength. The moment the door was pushed open, the whole world became extremely quiet at this moment. Wei'an saw Yu Fan sitting at the desk looking down at something, with a smile still on the corner of his mouth, Fang Lu was standing beside him, with one hand still on his arm, the smile on his face was similar to that of Yu Fan. Exactly the same, she stared at Yu Fan with only his presence in her eyes, that eyes were full of admiration and mixed with a little bit of pain. This state is very intimate, just like lovers. Just like lovers. Wei An froze at the door, looking at the two people in the office, her mind went blank for a moment, and she even forgot to ask: "What are you doing?" It was Fang Lu who saw her first, a look of panic flashed in her eyes, then she subconsciously withdrew her hand on Yu Fan's arm, stepped aside, and said in her voice, "Wei, Sister Wei'an." Yu Fan followed the sound and raised his head, seeing Wei An who was standing at the door with a stern expression, the smile on the corner of his mouth was immediately put away, and he asked, "Why are you here?" Wei'an tried hard to search for the answer in her mind, she wanted to raise a smile, and said nonchalantly, "I'm here to have lunch with you." Helplessly, under such circumstances, it was too difficult to smile. She struggled to squeeze out a smile, opened her mouth but couldn't say a word, was stunned for a moment, but said "I'm sorry to bother you" without emotion. Then he turned around and strode away. Fleeing. In fact, Wei An regretted coming out of Yufan Company, why did she run away? He was not the one who was exposed for lying! She should rush forward and ask why Yufan lied to him;?No one else in the office; ask why she and Fang Lu are the only ones in the whole company; ask what are they doing, can they laugh so happily? However, she didn't ask anything. It wasn't until now that she suddenly realized that she was afraid, afraid that what she had been worrying about would come true. Afraid that the truth is what she thinks, unsightly. She suddenly realized that she cared so much about Yufan, that she was afraid of his lies, afraid of his leaving, afraid of facing his betrayal. She felt weak. This weakness made her sick herself. She feels tired, she needs time to rest, she needs time to recover her strength, at least for now, she doesn't want to discuss any more issues with Yufan about this matter. "What do you mean by what you said today?" Seeing that she didn't answer, Yu Fan was a little annoyed, and continued to ask, "Do you think I have done something to offend you?" His tone was full of questioning, "Yes, I admit it , I lied to you, but I didn't do anything to apologize to you." So eloquent and rational. Wei An really wanted to laugh, and looked up at Yu Fan's expression, like a laughing boy whose lies have been exposed, his first reaction would always be to turn embarrassment into anger and force his words, and he would never admit his mistake seriously and profoundly. Wei An doesn't want to stay here anymore, she wants to be quiet. She got up and walked to the bedroom, her arm was pulled before she took a step, she turned her head subconsciously, and saw Yu Fan who was frowning tightly and his face was warm and angry. His expression at the moment was so clear, as if he had seen it somewhere before. By the way, I remembered. On the night of Valentine's Day, on the road outside the hotel where Xiao Yunshu was staying, Yu Fan had this expression when he grabbed her. It is exactly the same, without any difference. Wei'an sneered in her heart, and there was a trace of sourness in her eyes. She didn't pull back her arm, and she didn't yell at Yufan. She lowered her dark eyes and said softly: "Yufan, I'm very tired now, let me sleep for a while. We'll talk later." Yu Fan suddenly felt soreness in his heart. He had never seen Wei An like this before, he hesitated for a moment and let go of her arm, and frowned and uttered a single syllable: "Hmm." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 ? Chapter 98: Wei An was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep, and fell into a numb and dazed state. In her eyes, the double bed seemed like an endless ocean. She was in the middle of the ocean, and she couldn't find any place to dock, so she let the sea submerge her Yu Fan sat alone in the living room for a while, still feeling depressed. He doesn't know what's wrong with Wei An, who is usually quite open-minded and cheerful, how could he have a cold war with him today because of such a trivial matter. Speaking of it, he didn't mean to lie to her, but there were some things he didn't want her to know. In fact, asking Fang Lu to go to the company today was not for work at all. He wanted to give Wei An a marriage proposal he couldn't refuse, but he didn't know much about girls' thoughts, especially for a girl like Wei An who took a slanted sword and didn't take the usual path. I found Fang Lu and asked her to help and give her ideas. As a result, when he and Fang Lu had picked out the diamond ring, Wei An pushed the door open and walked in. Without asking a word, she said, "I'm sorry to bother you." Then she left. It made Yufan feel infinitely embarrassed. Although Fang Lu is the back office of their department, she can't wrong him so vaguely. Yu Fan found some reasons to explain to Fang Lu, then treated her to a meal, sent her home, and then came back. As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Wei'an smoking a cigarette. I couldn't help being a little annoyed in my heart, and wanted to ask her what she was thinking, or if she was uncomfortable, but she went to sleep again. It seems that the matter can only be made clear when she wakes up. Although depressed, Yu Fan was still secretly happy. Seeing Wei An jealous for him, he actually enjoyed this feeling. Helplessly, the price paid for this feeling is slightly higher, and it seems that there will be no more in the future. The phone rang at this time, Yu Fan took it out and saw that it was Fang Lu. "Mr. Lu, I just saw two different flower bouquets, and I have already sent them to your email address. Take time to have a look." "Well, good." He hung up the phone hastily. This Fang Lu is quite interesting. Hearing that Yu Fan is going to propose to Wei An, she is more concerned than Yu Fan, helping to choose a diamond ring and order gifts, which really wastes a lot of effort. Yu Fan planned to give Fang Lu something to thank her when he succeeded in proposing marriage. Thinking that Wei An had already fallen asleep, Yu Fan softly walked into the study, and Wei An's computer was turned on on the desk. Click the mouse twice to end the hibernation, log in to the mailbox, and suddenly glance at a virtual control icon in the taskbar, he has never seen that software. Driven by curiosity, he clicked on the icon. Then he slowly frowned, his mouth couldn't help growing, and his anger was slowly gathering. He couldn't believe his eyes. The target of this virtual control is his mobile phone and his communication tools. Through this, you can find out when he talked with whom and what he said on the phone, as well as his text messages and even chat records. There is no privacy at all. After that, he immediately realized a problem. Wei An was watching him. She was bugging him. Anger erupted in an instant. As soon as he pulled off the power cord, he picked up the computer and rushed into the bedroom. Wei An didn't fall asleep, watching Yu Fan rushing in aggressively, sat up from the bed. "Shen Wei'an, what do you mean!" Yu Fan suddenly threw the computer on the bed and smashed it in front of Wei'an. "You're spying on me!" Yu Fan roared angrily. Wei An glanced at the computer on the bed with the screen on, her expression remained unchanged, and looked up at Yu Fan, her voice was cold: "You know." She suddenly let out a sneer, looking into his gloomy eyes, "Now you also know that I went to your company at noon today is not by chance." She suddenly jumped up from the bed, "Lu Yufan, you really think so Am I blind and can't see!" "You lied to me about going to work overtime, and then, I found out what you and Fang Lu were doing alone in the office? What shame do you have? You're still here to accuse me of spying on you!" Yu Fan stared at Wei An, she was still so eloquent, it was only natural, he felt even more angry, deliberately lowered his voice, and clenched his fists tightly: "How many times do you want me to say, I have nothing to do with Fang Lu! You are so suspicious, what do you want?" What are you doing?" "What do I want to do?" Wei'an sneered, "What do you think I want to do? You must think that I am causing trouble now, Lu Yufan, don't you think about it yourself, you forced me to do this!" Her breathing gradually became rapid , "It was Xiao Yunshu before, now it is Fang Lu, why are there so many women around you?! You really won't refuse? I have no problem with you being a warm man, but you remember, you warm a person you are warm man??You warm a group of people and you are the central air conditioner! Do you think I should be tolerant and generous to you? Lu Yufan, you are dreaming! " "You!" Yu Fan suddenly didn't know how to fight back, and Wei An in front of him with disheveled hair accused him arrogantly. Like being a shrew. Panting heavily, he tried his best not to wrap his hands around her neck. Finally growled out: "You are unreasonable!" "I'm unreasonable?" Wei'an walked up to Yu Fan, stood one meter away from him, and stared at him fiercely, "Lu Yufan, are you angry from embarrassment? It's because I didn't satisfy you as Wei Xiaobao." Long-cherished wish? What do you think of me? A loyal audience of your polyamory? I have forgiven you once about Xiao Yunshu, do you want to have a second time now? Both Su Qiao and Zaizai can see that Fang Lu likes you. Pretend to follow me here! Lu Yufan, sooner or later you will kill others because of your refusal!" "Stop talking about the past!" Yu Fan finally roared, gritted his teeth and stared at Wei An, "These are the reasons why you spy on me? Shen Wei'an, you don't trust me!" "Yes, I have never trusted you! I have never trusted you, your face, everything about you!" Wei An let out a deep breath, her voice lowered, and she nodded affirmatively , repeating, "I never trusted you." Yu Fan paused for a moment, his eyes gradually dimmed, and he looked at Wei An in front of him coldly. This woman who lived with him for half a year actually said that she never trusted him. An indescribable complex emotion surged from the bottom of his heart, he suddenly laughed out loud, his hands pinched his waist in vain, trying to give himself some support, he was silent for a moment. "In this case, what's the point of us being together?" His voice was low and depressed. Wei An froze in place. Why did things become like this? Her shoulders slumped slightly, and she suddenly realized how hurtful the words she had just said were. He wanted to open his mouth to redeem him, but he couldn't say a word. Complicated thoughts surged out of her mind, she stared blankly at Yu Fan turning around, her eyes widened blindly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com